G.R. No. L-36142. March 31, 1973

JOSUE JAVELLANA, PETITIONER, VS. THE EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, THE SECRETARY OF NATIONAL DEFENSE, THE SECRETARY OF JUSTICE AND THE SECRETARY OF FINANCE, RESPONDENTS.

Decisions / Signed Resolutions March 31, 1973 CONCEPCION, C.J.:
Download PDF


CONCEPCION, C.J.:


The above-entitled five (5) cases are a sequel of cases G. R. Nos. L-35935, L-35929, L-35940,
L-35941, L-35942, L-35948, L-35953, L-3596I, L-35965 and L-35979, decided on January 22, 1973, to which We will hereafter refer
collectively as the plebiscite cases.

Background of the
Plebiscite Cases

The factual setting
thereof is set forth in the decision therein rendered, from which We quote:

“On March 16, 1967,
Congress of the Philippines
passed Resolution No. 2, which was amended by Resolution No. 4 of said body,
adopted on June 17, 1969, calling
a Convention to propose amendments to the Constitution of the Philippines.  Said Resolution No. 2, as amended, was
implemented by Republic Act No. 6132, approved on August 24, 1970, pursuant to the provisions of which the
election of delegates to said Convention was held on November 10, 1970, and the 1971 Constitutional
Convention began to perform its functions on June 1, 1971.  While
the Convention was in session on September
21, 1972, the President issued Proclamation No. 1081 placing the
entire Philippines
under Martial Law.  On November 29, 1972, the Convention
approved its Proposed Constitution of the Republic of the Philippines.
The next day, November 30, 1972, the President of the Philippines issued
Presidential Decree No. 73, ‘submitting to the Filipino people for ratification
or rejection the Constitution of the Republic of the Philippines proposed by
the 1971 Constitutional Convention, and appropriating funds therefor,’
as well as setting the plebiscite for said ratification or rejection of the
Proposed Constitution on January 15, 1973.

“Soon after, or on December
7, 1972, Charito Planas
filed, with this Court, Case G.R. No. L-35925, against the Commission on
Elections, the Treasurer of the Philippines and the Auditor General, to enjoin
said ‘respondents or their agents from implementing Presidential Decree No. 73,
in any manner, until further orders of the Court;’ upon the grounds, inter alia, that
said Presidential Decree ‘has no force and effect as law because the calling *
* * of such plebiscite, the setting of guidelines for the conduct of the same,
the prescription of the ballots to be used and the question to be answered by
the voters, and the appropriation of public funds for the purpose, are, by the
Constitution, lodged exclusively in Congress, * * *,’ and ‘there is no proper
submission to the people of said Proposed Constitution set for January 15,
1973, there being no freedom of speech, press and assembly, and there being no sufficient time to inform the people of the
contents
thereof.’

“Substantially identical actions were filed, on December 8, 1972, by Pablo C. Sanidad against the Commission on Elections (Case G.R. No.
L-35929); on December 11, 1972,
by Gerardo Roxas, et al., against the Commission on
Elections, the Director of Printing, the National Treasurer and the Auditor
General (Case G.R. No. L-35940), by Eddie B. Monteclaro
against the Commission on Elections and the Treasurer of the Philippines
(Case G.R. No. L-35941), and by Sedfrey A. Ordoñez, et al. against the National Treasurer and the
Commission on Elections (Case G.R. No. L-35942); on December 12, 1972, by Vidal Tan, et al., against
the Commission on Elections, the Treasurer of the Philippines,
the Auditor General and the Director of Printing (Case G.R. No. L-35948), and
by Jose W. Diokno and Benigno
S. Aquino against the Commission on Elections (Case
G.R. No. L-35953); on December 14,
1972, by Jacinto Jimenez against the Commission on Elections, the
Auditor General, the Treasurer of the Philippines
and the Director of the Bureau of Printing (Case G.R. No. L-35961), and by Raul
M. Gonzales against the Commission on Elections, the Budget Commissioner, the
National Treasurer and the Auditor General (Case G.R. No. L-35965); and on
December 16, 1972, by Ernesto C. Hidalgo against the Commission on Elections,
the Secretary of Education, the National Treasurer and the Auditor General
(Case G.R. No. L-35979).

“In all these cases, except the last (G.R. No. L-35979), the
respondents were required to file their answers ‘not later than 12:00 (o’clock) noon
of Saturday, December 16, 1972.’
Said cases were, also, set for hearing and partly heard on Monday, December 18, 1972, at 9:30 a.m. The hearing was continued on December 19, 1972.  By agreement of the parties, the
aforementioned last case – G.R. No. L-35979 – was also, heard, jointly with the
others, on December 19, 1972.  At the conclusion of the hearing, on that
date, the parties in all of the aforementioned cases were given a short period
of time within which ‘to submit their notes on the points they desire to stress.’ Said notes were filed on different dates, between December
21, 1972
, and January
4, 1973
.

“Meanwhile, or on December
17, 1972, the President had
issued an order temporarily
suspending the effects of Proclamation No. 1081,
for the purpose of free and open debate on the Proposed Constitution.  On December 23, the President announced the
postponement of the plebiscite for the ratification or rejection of the
Proposed Constitution. No formal action to this effect was taken until January
7, 1973, when General Order No. 20 was issued, directing ‘that the plebiscite scheduled to be
held on January 15, 1973, be postponed until further notice.’ Said General
Order No. 20, moreover, ‘suspended in the meantime’ the ‘order of December 17, 1972, temporarily
suspending the effects of Proclamation No. 1081 for purposes of free and open
debate on the proposed Constitution.’

“In view of these events relative to the postponement of the
aforementioned plebiscite, the Court deemed it fit to refrain, for the time
being, from deciding the aforementioned cases, for neither the date nor the
conditions under which said plebiscite would be held were known or announced
officially.  Then, again, Congress was, pursuant
to the 1935 Constitution, scheduled to meet in regular session on January 22,
1973, and since the main objection to Presidential Decree No. 73 was that the
President does not have the legislative authority to call a plebiscite and
appropriate funds therefor, which Congress
unquestionably could do, particularly in view of the formal postponement of the
plebiscite by the President – reportedly after consultation with, among others,
the leaders of Congress and the Commission on Elections the Court deemed it
more imperative to defer its final action on these cases.

“In the afternoon of January
12, 1973, the petitioners in Case G.R. No. L-35948 filed an ‘urgent
motion,’ praying that said case be decided ‘as soon as possible, preferably not
later than January 15, 1973.’ It was alleged in said motion, inter alia:

‘6. That the
President subsequently announced the issuance of Presidential Decree No. 86
organizing the so-called Citizens Assemblies, to be consulted on certain public
questions [Bulletin Today, January 1, 1973];

‘7.  That thereafter it was later announced that
“the Assemblies will be asked if they favor or oppose –

“[1]   The New Society;

“[2]   Reforms instituted under Martial Law;

“[3]   The holding of a plebiscite on the proposed
new Constitution and when (the tentative new dates given following the
postponement of the plebiscite from the original date of January 15 are February 19 and March 5);

“[4]   The opening of the regular session slated on
January 22 in accordance with the existing Constitution despite Martial
Law.” [Bulletin Today, January 3,
1973.]

‘8.  That it was later reported that the following
are to be the forms of the questions to be asked to the Citizens Assemblies: –

“[1]   Do you approve of the New’ Society?

“[2]   Do you
approve of the
reform measures under martial law?

“[3]   Do you think that Congress should meet –
again in regular session?

“[4]   How
soon would you like the plebiscite on the new Constitution to be held?”
[Bulletin Today,
January 5, 1973].

‘9.   That the voting by the so-called Citizens
Assemblies was announced to take place during the period from January 10 to January 15, 1973;

’10. That on January 10, 1973, it was reported that
one more question would be added to the
four (4) questions previously announced, and that the forms of the questions
would be as follows: –

“[1]   Do you like the New Society?

“[2]   Do you like the reforms under martial law?

“[3]   Do you like Congress again to hold sessions?

“[4]   Do you like the plebiscite to be held later?

“[5]   Do you like the way President Marcos is
running the affairs of the government? 
“[Bulletin Today, January
10, 1973; additional question underscored.]

’11. That on January 11, 1973, it was reported that six (6) more
questions would be submitted to the so-called Citizens Assemblies

“[1]   Do
you approve of the citizens assemblies
as the base of popular government
to decide issues of national interests?

“[2]   Do you
approve of the new constitution
?

“[3]   Do you want a plebiscite to be called to ratify the new
Constitution?

“[4]   Do you want the elections to be held in
November, 1973 in accordance with the provisions of the 1935 Constitution?

“[5]   If the elections would not be held, when do
you want the next elections to be called?

“[6]   Do you want martial law to continue?”

[Bulletin Today, January
11, 1973; italics supplied.]

’12.   That according to reports, the returns with
respect to the six (6) additional questions quoted above will be on a form
similar or identical to Annex “A” hereof;

’13.   That attached to page 1 of Annex
“A” is another page, which we marked as Annex “A-1”, and
which reads:

“COMMENTS
ON

QUESTION No. 1

In order to broaden the
base of citizens’ participation in government.

QUESTION No. 2

But we do not want the Ad
Interim Assembly to be convoked.  Or if
it is to be convened at all, it should not be done so until after at least
seven (7) years from the approval of the New Constitution by the Citizens
Assemblies.

QUESTION No. 3

The vote of the Citizens
Assemblies should already be considered the plebiscite on the New Constitution.

If the Citizens
Assemblies approve of the New Constitution, then the new Constitution should be
deemed ratified.

QUESTION No. 4

We are sick and tired of
too frequent election.  We are fed up with
politics, of so many debates and so much expenses.

QUESTION No. 5

Probably a period of at
least seven (7) years moratorium on elections will be enough for stability to
be established in the country, for reforms to take root and normalcy to return.

QUESTION No. 6

We want President Marcos
to continue with Martial Law.  We want
him to exercise his powers with more authority. We want him to be strong and
firm so that he can accomplish all his reform programs and establish normalcy
in the country.  If all other measures
fail, we want President Marcos to declare a revolutionary government along the
lines of the new Constitution without the ad interim Assembly.”

‘Attention is respectfully invited to the comments on
“Question No. 3,” which reads: –

“QUESTION No. 3

The vote of the Citizens
Assemblies should be considered the plebiscite on the New Constitution.

If the Citizens
Assemblies approve of the New Constitution, then the new Constitution should be
deemed ratified.”

This,
we are afraid, and therefore allege, is pregnant with ominous possibilities.

’14.  That, in the meantime, speaking on television
and over the radio, on January 7, 1973, the President announced that the
limited freedom of debate on the proposed Constitution was being withdrawn and
that the proclamation of martial law and the orders and decrees issued thereunder would thenceforth strictly be enforced [Daily
Express, January 8, 1973];

’15.  That petitioners have reason to fear, and
therefore state, that the question added in the last list of questions to be
asked to the Citizens Assemblies, namely:–

“Do you approve of the New Constitution?” – in relation
to the question following it:–

“Do you still want a plebiscite to be called to ratify the new
Constitution?” –

would be an attempt to by-pass and
short-circuit this Honorable Court before which the question of the validity of
the plebiscite on the proposed Constitution is now pending;

’16.  That petitioners have reason to fear, and
therefore allege, that if an affirmative answer to the two questions just
referred to will be reported then this Honorable Court and the entire nation
will be confronted with a fait accompli which has
been attained in a highly unconstitutional and undemocratic manner;

’17.  That the fait accompli would
consist in the supposed expression of the people approving the proposed
Constitution;

’18.  That, if such event would happen, then the
case before this Honorable Court could, to all intents and purposes, become
moot because, petitioners fear, and they therefore allege, that on the basis of
such supposed expression of the will of the people through the Citizens
Assemblies, it would be announced that the proposed Constitution, with all its
defects, both congenital and otherwise, has been ratified;

’19.  That, in such a situation, the Philippines
will be facing a real crisis and there is likelihood of confusion if not chaos,
because then the people and their officials will not know which Constitution is
in force.

’20.  That the crisis mentioned above can only be
avoided if this Honorable Court will immediately decide and announce its
decision on the present petition;

’21.  That with the withdrawal by the President of
the limited freedom of discussion on the proposed Constitution which was given
to the people pursuant to Sec. 3 of Presidential Decree No. 73, the opposition
of respondents to petitioners’ prayer that the proposed plebiscite be
prohibited has now collapsed and that a free plebiscite can no longer be held.’

“At about the same time, a similar prayer was made in a
‘manifestation’ filed by the petitioners in L-35949, ‘Gerardo Roxas, et al. vs. Commission on Elections, et al.,’
and L-35942, ‘Sedfrey A. Ordoñez,
et al. vs. The National Treasurer, et al.’

“The next day, January 13, 1973, which was a Saturday, the Court
issued a resolution requiring the respondents in said three (3) cases to
comment on said ‘urgent motion’ and ‘manifestation,’ ‘not later than Tuesday
noon, January 16, 1973.’ Prior thereto, or on January 15, 1973, shortly before noon, the petitioners in said G.R. No. L-35948 filed a
‘supplemental motion for issuance of restraining order and inclusion of
additional respondents,’ praying

‘* * * that a restraining order be issued enjoining and restraining
Commission on Elections, as well as the Department of Local Governments and its
head, Secretary Jose Roño; the Department of Agrarian
Reforms and its head, Secretary Conrado Estrella; the National Ratification Coordinating Committee
and its Chairman, Guillermo de Vega; their deputies, subordinates and substitutes,
and all other officials and persons who may be assigned such task, from
collecting, certifying, and announcing and reporting to the President or other
officials concerned, the so-called Citizens’ Assemblies referendum results
allegedly obtained when they were supposed to have met during the period
comprised between January 10 and January 15, 1973, on the two questions quoted in paragraph 1 of
this Supplemental Urgent Motion.’

“In support of this prayer, it was alleged –

‘3.   That petitioners are now before this
Honorable Court in order to ask further that this Honorable Court issue a
restraining order enjoining herein respondents, particularly respondent
Commission on Elections as well as the Department of Local Governments and its
head, Secretary Jose Roño; the Department of Agrarian
Reforms and its head, Secretary Conrado Estrella; the National Ratification Coordinating Committee
and its Chairman, Guillermo de Vega; and
their deputies, subordinates and/or substitutes, from collecting, certifying, announcing
and reporting to the President the supposed Citizens’ Assemblies referendum
results allegedly obtained when they were supposed to have met during
The
period between January 10 and
January 15, 1973, particularly on the two questions quoted in paragraph 1 of
this Supplemental Urgent Motion;

‘4.   That
the proceedings of the so-called Citizens’ Assemblies are illegal, null and
void particularly insofar as
such proceedings are being made the basis
of a supposed consensus for the ratification of the proposed Constitution
because: –

[a]   The elections contemplated in the
Constitution, Article XV, at which the
proposed constitutional amendments are to be submitted for ratification, are
elections at which only qualified and duly registered voters are permitted to
vote, whereas, the so-called Citizens’ Assemblies were participated in by
persons 15 years of age and older, regardless of qualifications or lack
thereof, as prescribed in the Election Code;

[b]   Elections
or plebiscites for the ratification of
constitutional amendments
contemplated in Article XV of the Constitution have provisions for the secrecy
of choice and of vote, which is one of the safeguards of freedom of action, but
votes in the Citizens’ Assemblies were open and were cast by raising hands;

[c]   The Election Code makes ample provisions for
free, orderly and honest elections, and such provisions are a minimum
requirement for elections or plebiscites for the ratification of constitutional
amendments, but there were no similar provisions to guide and regulate
proceedings of the so-called Citizens’ Assemblies;

[d]   It is seriously to be doubted that, for lack
of material time, more than a handful of the so-called Citizens’ Assemblies
have been actually formed, because the mechanics of their organization were
still being discussed a day or so before the day they were supposed to begin
functioning: –

‘Provincial governors and
city and municipal mayors had been meeting with barrio captains and community
leaders
since last Monday [January 8, 1973] to thresh out the mechanics in the formation of
the Citizens’ Assemblies and the topics for discussion.’ [Bulletin Today, January
10, 1973
]

‘It should be recalled that the Citizens’ Assemblies were ordered
formed only at the beginning of the
year [Daily
Express, January 1, 1973], and considering the lack of
experience of the local organizers of said assemblies, as well as the absence of sufficient
guidelines for organization, it is too much to believe that such assemblies
could be organized at such a
short notice.

‘5.   That for lack of material time, the
appropriate amended petition to include the additional officials and government
agencies mentioned in paragraph 3 of this Supplemental Urgent Motion could not
be completed because, as noted in the Urgent Motion of January 12, 1973, the
submission of the proposed Constitution to the Citizens’ Assemblies was not
made known to the public until January 11, 1973.  But be that as it may, the said additional
officials and agencies may be properly included in the petition at bar because:
–

[a]   The herein petitioners have prayed in their
petition for the annulment not only of Presidential Decree No. 73, but also of
“any similar decree, proclamation, order or instruction.”

so that Presidential
Decree No. 86, insofar at least as it attempts to submit the proposed
Constitution to a plebiscite by the so-called Citizens’ Assemblies, is properly
in issue in this case, and those
who enforce, implement, or carry out the said Presidential Decree No. 86, and
the instructions incidental thereto ‘clearly fall within the scope of this
petition;

[b]   In their petition, petitioners sought the
issuance of a writ of preliminary
injunction restraining not only the respondents
named in the petition but also their
“agents” from
implementing not only Presidential Decree No. 73, hut also “any other
proclamation in relation to the holding of a plebiscite on January 15, 1973 for
the purpose of submitting to the
Filipino people for their ratification or rejection the 1972 Draft or proposed
Constitution approved by the Constitutional Convention on November 30,
1973″; and finally,

[c]   Petitioners prayed for such other relief
which may be just and equitable. 
[p. 39, Petition].

‘Therefore, viewing the case from all angles, the officials and
government agencies mentioned in paragraph 3 of this Supplemental Urgent
Motion, can lawfully be reached by the processess of
this Honorable Court by reason of this petition, considering, furthermore, that
the Commission on Elections has under our laws the power, among others, of:

“(a) 
Direct and immediate supervision and control over national,
provincial, city, municipal and municipal district officials required by law to
perform duties relative to the conduct of elections on matters pertaining to
the enforcement of the provisions of this Code * * *. ” [Election Code of
1971, Sec. 3]

‘6.   That unless the petition at bar is decided
immediately and the Commission on Elections, together with the officials and government
agencies mentioned in paragraph 3 of this Supplemental Urgent Motion are
restrained or enjoined from collecting, certifying, reporting or announcing to
the President the results of the alleged voting of the so-called Citizens’
Assemblies, irreparable damage will be caused to the Republic of the
Philippines, the Filipino people, the cause of freedom and democracy, and the
petitioners herein because:

[a]   After the result of the supposed voting on
the questions mentioned in paragraph 1 hereof shall have been announced, a
conflict will arise between those who maintain that the 1935 Constitution is
still in force, on the one hand, and those who will maintain that it has been
superseded by the proposed Constitution, on the other, thereby creating confusion,
if not chaos;

[b]   Even the jurisdiction of this Court will be
subject to serious attack because the advocates of the theory that the proposed Constitution has been ratified by
reason of the announcement of the results of the
proceedings of the
so-called Citizens’ Assemblies will argue that, General Order No. 3, which shall also be deemed ratified
pursuant to the Transitory Provisions of the
proposed Constitution, has placed Presidential Decree Nos. 73 and 86
beyond the reach and jurisdiction of this Honorable
Court.’

“On the same date – January
15, 1973 – the Court passed a resolution requiring the respondents
in said case G.R. No. L-35948 to ‘file an answer to the said motion not later
than 4 P.M., Tuesday, January 16, 1973,’ and setting the motion for hearing ‘on
January 17, 1973, at 9:30 a.m.’ While the case was being heard, on the date
last mentioned, at noontime, the Secretary of Justice called on the writer of
this opinion and said that, upon instructions of the President, he (the
Secretary of Justice) was delivering to him (the writer) a copy of Proclamation
No. 1102, which had just been signed by the President.  Thereupon, the writer returned to the Session
Hall and announced to the Court, the parties in G.R. No. L-35948 – inasmuch as
the hearing in connection therewith was still going on – and the public there
present that the President had, according to information conveyed by the
Secretary of Justice, signed said Proclamation No. 1102, earlier that
morning.  Thereupon, the writer read
Proclamation No. 1102 which is of the following tenor:

‘BY
THE PRESIDENT OF THE
PHILIPPINES

‘PROCLAMATION
NO.
1102

‘ANNOUNCING
THE RATIFICATION BY THE FILIPINO PEOPLE OF THE CONSTITUTION PROPOSED BY THE
1971 CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION.

‘WHEREAS, the Constitution proposed by the nineteen hundred
seventy-one Constitutional Convention is subject to ratification by the
Filipino people;

‘WHEREAS, Citizens Assemblies were created in barrios, in
municipalities and in districts/wards in chartered cities pursuant to
Presidential Decree No. 86, dated December 31, 1972, composed of all persons
who are residents of the barrio, district or ward for at least six months,
fifteen years of age or over, citizens of the Philippines and who are
registered in the list of Citizen Assembly members kept by the barrio, district
or ward secretary;

‘WHEREAS, the said Citizens Assemblies were established precisely
to broaden the base of citizen participation in the democratic process and to
afford ample opportunity for the citizenry to express their views on important
national issues;

‘WHEREAS, responding to the clamor of the people and pursuant to
Presidential Decree No. 86-A, dated January 5, 1973, the following questions
were posed before the Citizens Assemblies or Barangays:  Do you approve of the New Constitution?  Do you still want a plebiscite to be called
to ratify the new Constitution?

‘WHEREAS, fourteen million nine hundred seventy-six thousand five
hundred sixty one (14,976,561) members of all the Barangays
(Citizens Assemblies) voted for the adoption of the proposed Constitution, as
against seven hundred forty-three thousand eight hundred sixty-nine (743,869)
who voted for its rejection; while on the question as to whether or not the
people would still like a plebiscite to be called to ratify the new
Constitution, fourteen million two hundred ninety-eight thousand eight hundred
fourteen (14,298,814) answered that there was no need for a plebiscite and that
the vote of the Barangays (Citizens Assemblies)
should be considered as a vote in a plebiscite;

‘WHEREAS, since the referendum results show that more than
ninety-five (95) per cent of the members of the Barangays
(Citizens Assemblies) are in favor of the new Constitution, the Katipunan ng Mga Barangay has strongly
recommended that the new Constitution should already be deemed ratified by the
Filipino people;

‘NOW, THEREFORE, I,
FERDINAND E. MARCOS,
President of the Philippines, by virtue of the
powers in me vested by the Constitution, do hereby certify and proclaim that
the Constitution proposed by the nineteen hundred and seventy-one (1971)
Constitutional Convention has been ratified by an overwhelming majority of all
of the votes cast by the members of all the Barangays
(Citizens Assemblies) throughout the Philippines, and has thereby come into
effect.

‘IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the
seal of the Republic of the Philippines
to be affixed.

‘Done in the City of Manila,
this 17th day of January, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-three.

(Sgd.) FERDINAND E. MARCOS

‘President of the Philippines

‘By the President:

‘ALEJANDRO MELCHOR

‘Executive Secretary’

“Such is the background of the cases submitted for Our
determination.  After admitting some of
the allegations made in the petition in L-35948 and denying the other
allegations thereof, respondents therein alleged in their answer thereto, by
way of affirmative defenses:  1) that the
‘questions raised’ in said petition ‘are political in character’; 2) that ‘the
Constitutional Convention acted freely and had plenary authority to propose not
only amendments but a Constitution which would supersede the present
Constitution’; 3) that ‘the President’s call for a plebiscite and the
appropriation of funds for this purpose are valid’; 4) that ‘there is not an
improper submission’ and ‘there can be a plebiscite under Martial Law’; and 5)
that the ‘argument that the Proposed Constitution is vague and incomplete,
makes an unconstitutional delegation of power, includes a referendum on the
proclamation of Martial Law and purports to exercise judicial power’ is ‘not
relevant and * * * without merit.’ Identical defenses were set up in the other
cases under consideration.

“Immediately after the hearing held on January 17, 1973, or
since the afternoon of that date, the Members of the Court have been
deliberating on the aforementioned cases and, after extensive discussions on
the merits thereof, have deemed it best that each Member write his own views
thereon and that thereafter the Chief Justice should state the result or the
votes thus cast on the points in issue. 
Hence, the individual views of my brethren in the Court are set forth in
the opinions attached hereto, except that, instead of writing their separate
opinions, some Members have preferred to merely concur in the opinion of one of
our colleagues.”

Then the writer of said decision expressed his own opinion on the
issues involved therein, after which he recapitulated the views of the Members
of the Court, as follows:

“1.  There is unanimity on the justiciable
nature of the issue on the legality of Presidential Decree No. 73.

“2.  On the validity of the decree itself, Justices
Makalintal, Castro, Fernando, Teehankee,
Esguerra and myself, or six (6) Members of the Court,
are of the opinion that the issue has become moot and  academic, whereas Justices Barredo, Makasiar and Antonio
voted to uphold the validity of said Decree.

“3.  On the authority of the 1971 Constitutional
Convention to pass the proposed Constitution or to incorporate therein the
provisions contested by the petitioners in L-35948, Justices Makalintal, Castro, Teehankee and Esguerra opine that
the issue has become moot and academic. 
Justices Fernando, Barredo, Makasiar, Antonio and myself have voted to uphold the
authority of the Convention.

“4.  Justice Fernando, likewise, expressed the view
that the 1971 Constitutional
Convention had authority to continue in the performance of its functions
despite the proclamation of Martial Law. 
In effect, Justices Barredo, Makasiar and Antonio hold the same view.

“5.  On the question whether the proclamation of
Martial Law affected (the proper submission of the proposed Constitution to a
plebiscite, insofar as the freedom essential therefor
is concerned, Justice Fernando is of the opinion that there is a repugnancy
between the election contemplated under Art. XV of the 1935 Constitution and the existence of Martial Law, and would,
therefore, grant the petitions were they not moot and academic.  Justices Barredo,
Antonio and Esguerra are of the opinion that that
issue involves questions of fact which cannot be predetermined, and that
Martial law per se does not necessarily preclude the factual possibility of
adequate freedom of the purposes contemplated.

“6.  On Presidential Proclamation No. 1102, the
following views were expressed:

“a.  Justices Makalintal,
Castro, Fernando, Teehankee, Makasiar,
Esguerra and myself are of the opinion that the
question of validity of said Proclamation has not been properly raised before
the Court, which, accordingly, should not pass upon such question.

“b.  Justice Barredo
holds that the issue on the constitutionality of Proclamation No. 1102 has been
submitted to and should be determined by the Court, and that the ‘purported
ratification of the Proposed Constitution * * * based on the referendum among
Citizens’ Assemblies falls short of being in strict conformity with the
requirements of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution,’ but that such unfortunate
drawback notwithstanding, ‘considering all other related relevant
circumstances, * * * the new Constitution is legally recognizable and should be
recognized as legitimately in force.’

“c.  Justice Zaldivar
maintains unqualifiedly that the Proposed Constitution has not been ratified in
accordance with Article XV of the 1935 Constitution, and that, accordingly, it has no force and effect whatsoever.

“d.  Justice
Antonio feels ‘that the Court is not competent to act’ on the issue whether the
Proposed Constitution has been ratified by the people or not, ‘in the absence
of any judicially discoverable and manageable standards,’ since the issue
‘poses a question of fact.’

“7.  On the question whether or not these cases
should be dismissed, Justices Makalintal, Castro, Barredo, Makasiar, Antonio and Esguerra voted in the affirmative, for the reasons set
forth in their respective opinions. 
Justices Fernando, Teehankee and the writer
similarly voted, except as regards Case No. L-35948 as to which they voted to
grant to the petitioners therein a reasonable period of time within which to
file appropriate pleadings should they wish to contest the legality of
Presidential Proclamation No. 1102. 
Justice Zaldivar favors the granting of said
period to the petitioners in said Case No. L-35948 for the aforementioned
purpose, but he believes, in effect, that the Court should go farther and
decide on the merits everyone of the cases under consideration.

Accordingly; the Court – acting in conformity with the position
taken by six (6) of its members,[1]
with three (3) members dissenting,[2] with respect to G. R. No. L-35948,
only, and another member[3] dissenting, as regards all of the
cases – dismissed the same, without special pronouncement as to costs.

The Present Cases

Prior thereto, or on January
20, 1973, Josue Javellana
filed Case G. R. No. L-36142 against Executive Secretary and the Secretaries of
National Defense, Justice and Finance, to restrain said respondents “and
their subordinates or agents, from implementing any of the provisions of the
proposed Constitution not found in the present Constitution” – referring
to that of 1935.  The petition therein,
filed by Josue Javellana,
as a “Filipino citizen, and a qualified and registered voter” and as
“a class suit, for himself, and in behalf of all citizens and voters
similarly situated,” was amended on or about January 24, 1973. 
After reciting in substance the facts set forth in the decision in the
plebiscite cases, Javellana alleged that the
President had announced “the immediate implementation of the New Constitution, thru his Cabinet, respondents
including,” and that the latter “are acting without, or in excess of
jurisdiction in implementing the said proposed Constitution” upon the
ground: “that the President, as Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces of
the Philippines, is without authority to create the Citizens’ Assemblies”;
that the same “are without power to approve the proposed Constitution * *
* “; “that the President is without power to proclaim the
ratification by the Filipino people of the proposed Constitution”; and
“that the election held to ratify the proposed Constitution was not a free
election, hence null and void.”

Similar actions were
filed, on January 23, 1973, by Vidal Tan, J. Antonio Araneta,
Alejandro Roces, Manuel Crudo,
Antonio U. Miranda, Emilio de Peralta and Lorenzo M. Tañada,
against the Executive Secretary, the Secretaries of Finance, Justice, Land
Reform, and National Defense, the Auditor General, the Budget Commissioner, the
Chairman of the Presidential Commission on Reorganization, the Treasurer of the
Philippines, the Commission on Elections and the Commissioner of Civil Service;
[4] on
February 3, 1973, by Eddie Monteclaro, personally and
as President of
the National Press Club of the Philippines, against the
Executive Secretary, the Secretary of
Public Information, the
Auditor General the Budget Commissioner and the
National Treasurer;[5] and on February 12, 1973, by Napoleon V. Dilag,
Alfredo Salapantan, Jr., Leonardo Asodisen,
Jr. and Raul M. Gonzalez,
[6] against
the Executive Secretary, the Secretary of National Defense, the Budget
Commissioner and the Auditor General.

Likewise, on January
23, 1973
, Gerardo Roxas, Ambrosio Padilla, Jovito R. Salonga, Salvador H.
Laurel,
[7] Ramon V. Mitra,
Jr. and Eva Estrada-Kalaw, the first as “duly
elected Senator and Minority Floor Leader of the Senate,” and the others
as “duly elected members” thereof, filed Case G. R. No. L-
36165,
against the Executive Secretary, the Secretary of National Defense, the Chief
of Staff of the Armed Forces of the Philippines, the Secretary of General
Services, the President and the President Pro Tempore of the Senate.  In their petition – as amended on January 26,
1973 – petitioners Gerardo Roxas, et al. allege,
inter
alia
, that the term of office of three (3) of the
aforementioned petitioners
[8] would
expire on December 31, 1975, and that of the others
[9] on
December 31, 1977; that pursuant to our 1935 Constitution, “which is still
in force,” Congress of the Philippines “must convene for its 8th
Session on Monday, January 22, 1973, at 10:00 A. M., which is the regular
customary hour of its opening session”; that “on said day, from 10:00
A. M. up to the afternoon,” said petitioners, “along with their other
colleagues, were unlawfully prevented
from using the Senate Session Hall, the same having been closed by
the authorities in physical possession and control of the Legislative
Building”; that “(a)t about 5:00 to 6:00 P.M. of the said day, the premises of the entire Legislative
Building were ordered cleared by the same authorities, and no one was allowed
to enter and have access to said premises”; that “(r)espondent Senate President Gil J. Puyat
and, in his absence, respondent President Pro Tempore Jose Roy were asked by
petitioning Senators to perform their duties under the law and the Rules of the
Senate, but unlawfully refrained and continue to refrain from doing so”;
that the petitioners “are ready and willing to perform their duties as
duly elected members of the Senate of the Philippines,” but respondents
Secretary of National Defense, Executive Secretary and Chief of Staff,
“through their agents and representatives, are preventing petitioners from
perform­ing their duties as duly elected Senators of the Philippines”;
that “the Senate premises in the Congress of the Philippines Building * *
* are occupied by and are under the physical control of the elements of
military organizations under the direction of said respondents”; that, as
per “official reports, the Department of General Services * * * is now the
civilian agency in custody of the premises of the Legislative Building”;
that respondents “have unlawfully excluded and prevented, and continue to
so exclude and prevent” the petitioners “from the performance of
their sworn duties, invoking the alleged approval of the 1972 (1973)
Constitution of the Philippines by action of the so-called Citizens’ Assemblies
on January 10, 1973 to January 15, 1973, as stated in and by virtue of
Proclamation No. 1102 signed and issued by the President of the
Philippines”; that “the alleged creation of the Citizens’ Assemblies
as instrumentalities for the ratification of the Constitution of the Republic
of the Philippines” is inherently illegal and palpably unconsti­tutional;
that respondents Senate President and Senate President Pro Tempore “have
unlawfully refrained and continue to refrain from and/or unlawfully neglected
and continue to neglect the performance of their duties and functions as such
officers under the law and the Rules of the Senate” quoted in the
petition; that because of events supervening the institution of the plebiscite
cases, to which reference has been made in the preceding pages, the Supreme
Court dismissed said cases on January 22, 1973, by a majority vote, upon the
ground that the petitions therein had become moot and academic; that the alleged
ratification of the 1972 (1973) Constitution “is illegal, unconstitutional
and void and * * * cannot have superseded and revoked the 1935
Constitution,” for the reasons specified in the petition as amended; that,
by acting as they did, the respondents and their “agents, representatives
and subordinates * * * have excluded the petitioners from an office to
which” they “are lawfully entitled”; that “respondents Gil
J. Puyat and Jose Roy have unlawfully refrained from
convening the Senate for its 8th session, assuming general jurisdiction over
the Session Hall and the premises of the Senate and * * * continue such
inaction up to this time and * * * a writ of mandamus is warranted in
order to compel them to comply with the duties and functions specifically enjoined
by law”; and that “against the above mentioned unlawful acts of the
respondents, the petitioners have no appeal nor other speedy and adequate
remedy in the ordinary course of law except by invoking the equitable remedies
of mandamus and prohibition with the provisional remedy of preliminary
mandatory injunction.”

Premised upon the foregoing allegations, said petitioners prayed
that, “pending hearing on the merits, a writ of preliminary mandatory
injunction be issued ordering the respondents Executive Secretary, the
Secretary of National Defense, the Chief of Staff of the Armed Forces of the
Philippines, and the * * * Secretary of General Services, as well as all their
agents, representatives and subordinates to vacate the premises of the Senate
of the Philippines and to deliver physical possession of the same to the
President of the Senate or his authorized representative”; and that
“after hearing, judgment be rendered declaring null and void Proclamation
No. 1102 * * * and any order, decree, or proclamation having the same import
and objective, issuing the writs of prohibition and mandamus, as prayed
for against the above-mentioned respondents, and making the writ of injunction
permanent; and that a writ of mandamus be issued against the respondents
Gil J. Puyat and Jose Roy directing them to comply
with their duties and functions as President and President Pro Tempore,
respectively, of the Senate of the Philippines, as provided by law and the
Rules of the Senate.”

Required to comment on the above-mentioned petitions and/or
amended petitions, respondents filed, with the leave of Court first had and
obtained, a consolidated comment on said petitions and/or amended petitions,
alleging that the same ought to have been, dismissed outright; controverting petitioners’ allegations concerning the
alleged lack or impairment of the freedom of the 1971 Constitutional Convention
to approve the proposed Constitution, its alleged lack of authority to
incorporate certain contested provisions thereof, the alleged lack of authority
of the President to create and establish Citizens’ Assemblies “for the
purpose of submitting to them the matter of ratification of the new
Constitution,” the alleged “improper or inadequate submission of the
proposed constitution,” the “procedure for ratification adopted * * *
through the Citizens’ Assemblies”;
and maintaining that: (1) “(t)he Court is without jurisdiction to act on these petitions”; (2) the questions
raised therein are
“political in character and therefore nonjusticiable“; (3) “(t)here was substantial
compliance with article XV of the 1935 Constitution”; (4) “(t)he
Constitution was properly submitted to the people in a free, orderly and honest
election”; (5) “Proclamation No. 1102, certifying the results of the
election, is conclusive upon the courts”; and (6) “(t)he amending
process, outlined in Article XV of the 1935 Constitution is not exclusive of
other modes of amendment.”

Respondents Puyat and Roy, in said Case
G.R. No. L-36165, filed their separate comment therein; alleging that
“(t)he subject matter” of said case “is a highly political
question which, under the circumstances, this * * * Court would not be in a position to act upon judicially,” and that, in view of the opinions expressed by three members of this Court
in its decision in the plebiscite cases, in effect upholding the validity of
Proclamation No. 1102, “further proceedings in this case may only be an
academic exercise in futility.”

On February 5, 1973,
the Court issued a resolution requiring respondents in L-36236 to comment on
the petition therein not later than Saturday,
February 10, 1973, and setting the case for hearing on February 12, 1973, at 9:30 a.m. 
By resolution dated February 7,
1973, this Court resolved to consider the comments of the
respondents in cases G.R. Nos. L-36142, L-36164 and L-36165, as motions to dismiss the petitions therein, and
to set said cases for hearing on the same date and time as L-36236.  On that date, the parties in G.R. No. L-36283[10]
agreed that the same be, likewise, heard, as it was, in fact, heard jointly with the aforementioned cases
G.R. Nos. L-36142, L-36164, L-36165 and
L-36236. The hearing, which began on February 12, 1973, shortly after 9:30
a.m., was continued not only that afternoon, but, also, on February 13, 14, 15
and 16, morning and afternoon, after which the parties were granted up to
February 24, 1973, noon, within which to submit their notes of oral arguments
and additional arguments, as well as the documents required of them or whose
presentation was reserved by them.  The
same resolution granted the parties until March
1, 1973, to reply to the notes filed by their respective
opponents.  Counsel for the petitioners
in G.R. Nos. L-36164 and L-36165 filed their aforementioned notes on February
24, 1973, on which date the Solicitor General sought an extension of time up to
March 3, 1973, within which to file his notes, which was granted, with the
understanding that said notes shall include his reply to the notes already
filed by the petitioners in G.R. Nos. L-36164 and L-36165.  Counsel for the petitioners, likewise, moved
and were granted an extension of time, to expire on March 10, 1973, within which to file, as they
did, their notes in reply to those submitted by the Solicitor General on March 3, 1973.  On March
21, 1973, petitioners in L-36165 filed a “Manifestation and
Supplemental Rejoinder,” whereas the Office of the Solicitor General
submitted in all these cases a “Rejoinder, to Petitioners’ Replies.”

After deliberating on these cases, the members of the Court agreed
that each would write his own opinion and serve a copy thereof on his
colleagues, and this they did. 
Subsequently, the Court discussed said opinions and votes were cast
thereon.  Such individual opinions are
appended hereto.

Accordingly, the writer will first express his personal opinion
on the issues before the Court.  After
the exposition of his aforesaid opinion, the writer will make, concurrently
with his colleagues in the Court, a resume or summary of the votes by them in
these cases.

Writers Personal
Opinion

I

Alleged academic futility of further proceedings in
G.R. No. L-36165.

This defense or theory, set up by counsel for respon­dents Gil J.
Puyat and Jose Roy in G.R. No. L-36165, and, also, by
the Solicitor General, is predicated upon the fact that, in Our decision in the
plebiscite cases, Mr. Justice Barredo had expressed
the view that the 1935 Constitution had “pro tanto
passed into history” and “been legitimately supplanted by the
Constitution now in force by virtue of Proclamation No. 1102 * * * “; that
Mr. Justice Antonio did not feel “that this Court is competent to
act” in said cases  “in the
absence of any judicially discoverable and manageable standards” and
because “the access to relevant information is insufficient to assure the
correct determination of the issue,” apart from the circumstance that
“the new constitution has been promulgated and great interests have
already arisen under it” and that the political organ of the Government has
recognized its provisions; whereas, Mr. Justice Esguerra
had postulated that “(w)ithout any competent
evidence * * * about the circumstances attending the holding” of the
“referendum or plebiscite” thru the Citizens’ Assemblies, he
“cannot say that it was not lawfully held” and that, accordingly, he assumed “that what the proclamation (No. 1102) says on its face is
true and until overcome by satisfactory evidence” he could not
“subscribe to the claim that such plebiscite was not held
accordingly”; and that he accepted “as a fait accompli that
the Constitution adopted (by the 1971 Constitutional Convention) on November
30, 1972, has been duly ratified.”

Counsel for respondents Gil J. Puyat
and Jose Roy goes on to say that, under these circumstances, “it seems
remote or improbable that the necessary eight (8) votes under the 1935
Constitution, and much less the ten (10) votes required by the 1972 (1973)
Constitution, can be obtained for the relief sought in the Amended
Petition” in G.R. No. L-36165.

I am unable to share this view. 
To begin with, Mr. Justice Barredo announced
publicly, in open court, during the hearing of these cases, that he was and is
willing to be convinced that his aforementioned opinion in the plebiscite cases
should be reconsidered and changed.  In
effect, he thus declared that he had an open mind in connection with the cases
at bar, and that in deciding the same he would not necessarily adhere to said
opinion if the petitioners herein succeeded in convincing him that their view
should be sustained.

Secondly, counsel for the aforesaid respondents had apparently
assumed that, under the 1935 Constitution, eight (8) votes are necessary to
declare invalid the contested Proclamation No. 1102. I do not believe that this
assumption is borne out by any provision of said Constitution Section 10 of
Article VIII thereof reads:

“All cases involving the constitutionality of a treaty or law
shall be heard and decided by the Supreme Court in banc, and no
treaty or law may be declared unconstitutional without the concurrence of
two-thirds of all the members of the Court.”

Pursuant to this section, the concurrence of two-thirds of all
the Members of the Supreme Court is required only to declare a “treaty or
law” unconstitutional.  Construing
said provision, in a resolution dated September
16, 1949, then Chief Justice Moran, voicing the unanimous view of
the Members of this Court, postulated:

“* * * There is nothing either in the Constitution or in the
Judiciary Act requiring the vote of eight Justices to nullify a rule or
regulation or an executive order issued by the President.  It is very significant that in the previous
drafts of section 10, Article VIII of the Constitution, ‘executive order’ and
‘regulation’ were included among those that required for their
nullification the vote of two-thirds of all the members of the Court.  But ‘executive order’ and ‘regulation’ were
later deleted from the final draft (Aruego, The Framing of the Philippine Constitution, Vol. I,
pp. 495, 496), and thus a mere majority
of six members of this Court is enough to nullify them.
“[11]

The distinction is not without reasonable foundation.  The two-thirds vote (eight [8] votes)
requirement, indeed, was made to apply only to treaty and law, because, in
these cases, the participation of the two other departments of the government –
the Executive and the Legislative – is present, which circumstance is absent in the case of rules, regulations and
executive orders.  Indeed, a law
(statute) passed by Congress is subject to the approval or veto of the
President, whose disapproval cannot be overridden except by the vote of
two-thirds (2/3) of all members of each House of Congress.
[12] A
treaty is entered into by the President with the concurrence of the Senate,
[13] which is not required in the case of rules,
regulations or executive orders which are exclusive acts of the President.  Hence, to nullify the same, a lesser number
of votes is necessary in the Supreme Court than that required to invalidate a
law or treaty.

Although the foregoing
refers to rules, regulations and executive orders issued by the President, the
dictum applies with equal force to executive proclamations, like said
Proclamation No. 1102, inasmuch as the authority to issue the same is governed
by section 63 of the Revised Administrative Code, which provides:

“Administrative acts and commands of the (Governor-General)
President of the Philippine’s touching the organization or mode of operation of
the Government or rearranging or readjusting any of the districts, divisions,
parts, or ports of the (Philippine Islands) Philippines and all acts and
commands governing the general performance of duties by public employees or
disposing of issues of general concern shall be made effective in executive
orders.

“Executive orders fixing the dates when specific laws,
resolutions, or orders are to have or cease to (have) effect and any information concerning matters of public
moment
determined by law,
resolution, or executive orders, may be promulgated in an executive
proclamation, with all the force of an
executive order
.”[14]

In fact, while executive orders embody administrative acts or
commands of the President, executive proclamations are mainly informative and
declaratory in character, and so does counsel for respondents Gil J. Puyat and Jose Roy maintain in G.R. No. L-36165.[15] As a consequence, an executive
proclamation has no more than “the force of an executive
order,” so that, for the Supreme Court to declare  such proclamation
unconstitutional, under the
1935 Constitution,
the same number of votes needed to invalidate an executive order, rule or
regulation – namely, six (6) votes – would suffice.

As regards the applicability of the provisions of the proposed
new Constitution, approved by the 1971 Constitutional
Convention, in the determination of the question whether or not it is now in
force, it is obvious that such question depends upon whether or not the said
new Constitution has been ratified in accordance with the requirements of the 1935 Constitution, upon the authority
of which said Constitutional Convention was called and approved the proposed
Constitution.  It is well settled that
the matter of ratification of an amendment to the Constitution should be
settled by applying the provisions of the
Constitution in force at the time of the alleged ratification or
the
old Constitution
.[16]

II

Does the issue on the validity of Proclamation No.
1102 partake of the nature of a political, and, hence, non-justiciable
question?

The Solicitor General maintains
in his comment the affirmative view and this is his main defense.  In support thereof, he alleges that
“petitioners would have this Court declare as invalid the New Constitution
of the Republic” from which – he claims – “this Court now derives its authority”; that
“nearly 15 million of our body politic from the age of 15 years have
mandated this Constitution to be the New Constitution and the prospect of
unsettling acts done in reliance on it caution against interposition of the
power of judicial review”; that “in the case of the New Constitution,
the government has been recognized in accordance with the New
Constitution”; that “the country’s foreign relations are now being
conducted in accordance with the new charter”; that “foreign
governments have taken note of it”; that the “plebiscite cases”
are “not precedents for holding questions regarding proposal and
ratification justiciable“; and that “to
abstain from judgment on the ultimate issue of constitutionality is not to
abdicate duty.”

At the outset, it is obvious to me that We are not being asked to
“declare” the new Constitution invalid. What
petitioners dispute is the theory that it has been validly ratified by the
people, especially that they have done so in
accordance with Article XV of the 1935 Constitution
.  The petitioners
maintain that the conclusion reached by the Chief Executive in the dispositive portion of Proclamation No. 1102 is not borne
out by the whereases preceding the same, as the
predicates from which said conclusion was drawn; that the plebiscite or
“election” required in said Article XV has not been held; that the
Chief Executive has no authority, under the 1935 Constitution, to
dispense
with said election
or plebiscite; that the proceedings before the Citizens’ Assemblies did not
constitute and may not be considered as such plebiscite; that the facts of
record abundantly show that the aforementioned Assemblies could not have been
held throughout the Philippines from January 10 to January 15, 1973; and that, in any event, the
proceedings in said Assemblies
are null and void as an alleged ratification of the new Constitution proposed
by the 1971 Constitutional
Convention, not only because of the circumstances under which said Assemblies
had been created and held, but, also, because persons disqualified to vote
under Article V of the Constitution were allowed to participate therein,
because the provisions of our Election Code were not observed in said
Assemblies, because the same were not held under the supervision of the Commission
on Elections, in violation of section 2 of Article X of the 1935 Constitution, and because the existence of Martial Law and General
Order No. 20, withdrawing or suspending the limited freedom to discuss the
merits
and demerits of said proposed Constitution, impaired the people’s freedom in
voting thereon, particularly a viva voce, as it was done in many instances, as well as
their ability to have a reasonable knowledge of the contents of the document on
which they were allegedly called upon to express their views.

Referring now more
specifically to the issue on whether the new Constitution proposed by the 1971
Constitutional Convention has been ratified in accordance with the provisions
of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution is a political question or not, I do not
hesitate to state that the answer must be in the negative.  Indeed, such is the position taken by this
Court,
[17] in an endless line of decisions, too long to
leave any room for possible doubt that said issue is inherently and
essentially justiciable.  Such, also, has been the consistent position
of the courts of the United States of America,
whose decisions have a persuasive effect in this jurisdiction, our
constitutional system in the 1935 Constitution being patterned after that of
the United States.  Besides, no plausible reason has, to my mind,
been advanced to warrant a departure from said position, consistently with the
form of government established under said Constitution.

Thus, in the
aforementioned plebiscite cases,
[18] We
rejected the theory of the respondents therein that the question whether
Presidential Decree No. 73 calling a plebiscite to be held on January 15, 1973,
for the ratification or rejection of the proposed new Constitution, was valid
or
not, was not a proper subject of judicial inquiry because, they
claimed, it partook of a political nature, and We unanimously declared
that the issue was a justiciable one.  With identical unanimity, We
overruled the respondents’ contention in the 1971 habeas corpus cases,[19] questioning Our authority to determine the constitutional sufficiency of the
factual bases of the Presidential proclamation suspending the privilege of the
writ of
habeas corpus on August 21, 1971, despite the opposite view taken by this Court in Barcelon vs. Baker[20] and
Montenegro
vs. Castañeda,[21]
insofar as it adhered to the former
case, which view We, accordingly, abandoned and refused to apply.  For the same reason, We did not apply and
expressly modified, in Gonzales
vs. Commission on Elections,[22] the political-question theory adopted in Mabanag vs. Lopez Vito.[23] Hence, respondents herein urge Us to
reconsider the action thus taken by the Court and to revert to and follow the
views expressed in
Barcelon vs. Baker and
Mabanag vs. Lopez Vito.[24]

The reasons adduced in
support thereof are, however, substantially the same as those given in support
of the political-question theory advanced in said
habeas corpus and plebiscite cases,
which were carefully considered by this Court and found by it to be legally unsound
and constitu­tionally untenable.  As a
consequence, Our decision in the aforementioned habeas
corpus cases partakes of the
nature and effect of a
stare decisis which gained added
weight by its virtual reiteration in the plebiscite cases:

The reason why the issue
under consideration and other issues of similar character are justiciable, not political, is plain and simple.  One of the principal bases of the non-justiciability of so-called political questions is the
principle of
separation of powers – characteristic of the Presidential
system of government – the functions of which are classified or divided, by
reason of their nature, into three (3) categories, namely: (1) those involving
the making of laws, which are allocated to the legislative department; (2)
those concerned mainly with the enforcement of such laws and of judicial
decisions applying and/or interpreting the same, which belong to the executive
department; and (3) those dealing with the settlement of disputes,
controversies or conflicts involving rights, duties or prerogatives that are
legally demandable and enforceable, which are apportioned to courts of
justice.  Within its own
sphere – but only within such sphere – each department is supreme
and independent of the others, and each is devoid of authority, not only to
encroach upon the powers or field of action assigned to any of the other
departments, but, also, to inquire into or pass upon the advisability or wisdom of the
acts performed, measures taken or decisions made by the other departments –
provided that such acts, measures or decisions are within the area
allocated thereto by the Constitution.[25]

This principle of separation of powers under the Presidential
system goes hand in hand with the system of checks and balances, under which
each department is vested by the Fundamental Law with some powers to forestall,
restrain or arrest a possible or actual misuse or abuse of powers by the other
departments.  Hence, the appointing power
of the Executive, his pardoning power, his veto power, his authority to call
the Legislature or Congress to special sessions and even to prescribe or limit
the object or objects of  legislation
that may be taken up in such sessions, etc. 
Conversely, Congress or an agency or arm thereof – such as the Commission
on Appointments – may approve or disapprove some appointments made by the
President.  It, also, has the power of
appropriation, to “define, prescribe, and apportion the jurisdiction of
the various courts,” as well as that of impeachment.  Upon the other hand, under the judicial power
vested by the Constitution, the “Supreme Court and * * * such inferior
courts as may be established by law,” may settle or decide with finality,
not only justiciable controversies between private
individuals or entities, but, also, disputes or conflicts between a private
individual or entity, on the one hand, and an officer or branch of the
government, on the other, or between two (2) officers or branches of service,
when the latter officer or branch is charged with acting without jurisdiction
or in excess thereof or in violation of law. 
And so, when a power vested in said officer or branch of the government
is absolute or unqualified, the acts
in the exercise of such power are said to be political in nature,
and, consequently, non-justiciable or beyond judicial
review.  Otherwise, courts of justice
would be arrogating upon themselves a power conferred by the Constitution upon
another branch of the service to the exclusion of the others.  Hence, in Tañada vs. Cuenco,[26] this Court quoted with approval from
In re McConaughy,[27] the following:

” ‘At the threshold of the case we are met with the assertion
that the questions involved are political, and not judicial.  If this is correct, the court has no
jurisdiction as the certificate of the state
canvassing board would then be final, regard­less of the actual vote upon the
amendment.  The question thus raised is a
fundamental one; but it has been so often
decided contrary to the view contended for by the Attorney General that it
would seem to be finally settled
.

* * *      * * *

”
‘ *
* * What is generally meant, when it is said that a question is
political, and not judicial, is that it
is a matter which is to be exercised by the people in their primary political
capacity
, or that it has been
specifically delegated to some other department or particular officer of the
government, with discretionary power to
act
.  See
State vs. Cunningham, 81 Wis.
497, N.W. 724, 15 L.R.A. 561; In re Gunn, 50 Kan.
155; 32 Pac. 470, 948, 19 L.R.A. 519; Green vs.
Mills, 69 Fed. 852, 16 C.C.A. 516, 30 L.R.A. 90; Fletcher vs.
Tuttle, 151 III. 41, 37 N.E. 683, 25 L.R.A. 143, 42
Am. St. Rep. 220. Thus the Legislature
may in its discretion
determine
whether it will pass a law or submit a proposed constitutional amendment to the
people.  The courts have no judicial
control over such matters, not merely because they involve political questions, but because they are matters which the people have by the
Constitution delegated to the Legislature. 
The Governor may exercise the powers delegated to him, free from
judicial control, so long as he observes the laws and acts within the limits
of the power conferred
.  His discretionary acts
cannot be controllable, not primarily because they are of a political nature,
but because the Constitution and laws have placed the particular matter under
his control.  But every officer under a constitutional government must act according
to law and subject to its restrictions, and every departure therefrom
or disregard thereof must subject him to that restraining and controlling power
of the people, acting through the agency of the judiciary; for it must be
remembered that the people act through courts, as well as through the executive
or the Legislature
.  One department is just as representative
as the other and the judiciary is the
department which is charged with the special duty of determining the
limitations which the law places upon all official action
.  The
recognition of this principle, unknown except in Great Britain and America, is necessary,
to “the end that the government may be one of laws and not of men
” — words which Webster said
were the greatest contained in any written
constitutional document.’ (Italics supplied.)”

and, in an attempt to describe the nature
of a political question in terms, it was hoped, understandable to the laymen,
We added that “* * * the term ‘political question’ connotes, in legal
parlance, what it means in ordinary parlance, namely, a question of
policy” in matters concerning the government of a State, as a body
politic.  “In other words, in the
language of Corpus Juris Secundum
(supra), it
refers to those questions which; under the Constitution, are to be decided
by the people
in their sovereign capacity; or in regard to which full
discretionary authority
has been delegated to the Legislature or
executive branch of the government.’ It is concerned with issues dependent upon
the wisdom,
not legality
, of a particular measure.”

Accordingly, when the grant of power is qualified, conditional or
subject to limitations, the issue on whether or not the prescribed
qualifications or conditions have been met, or the limitations respected, is
justiciable or non-political, the crux of the
problem being one of legality or validity of the contested act, not its wisdom.  Otherwise,
said qualifications, conditions or limitations – particularly those prescribed
or imposed by the Constitution – would be set at naught.  What is more, the judicial inquiry into such
issue and the settlement thereof are the main functions of court of justice under
the Presidential form of government adopted in our 1935 Constitution, and the
system of checks and balances, one of its basic predicates.  As a consequence, We have neither the authority
nor the discretion to decline passing upon said issue, but are under the ineluctable obligation — made particularly more exacting
and peremptory by our oath, as members of the highest Court of the land, to
support and defend the Constitution — to settle it.  This explains why, in Miller vs. Johnson,[28] it was held that courts have a “duty, rather than a power“; to
determine whether another branch of the government has “kept within constitutional limits.” Not satisfied with this postulate, the court went
farther and stressed that, if the Constitution provides how it may be amended —
as it is our 1935 Constitution — “then, unless the manner is followed, the
judiciary as the
interpreter of that constitution, will declare the amendment invalid
.”[29] In fact, this very Court – speaking through
Justice Laurel, an outstanding authority on Philippine Constitutional Law, as
well as one of the highly respected and foremost leaders of the Convention that
drafted the 1935 Constitution – declared, as early as July 15, 1936, that
“(i)n times of social disquietude or political
excitement, the great landmarks of the Constitution are apt to be forgotten or
marred, if not entirely obliterated.  In
cases of conflict the judicial department is the only constitutional organ which
can be called upon to determine the proper allocation of powers between the
several departments” of the government.
[30]

The Solicitor General has invoked Luther vs. Borden[31] in support of its stand that the issue
under consideration is non-justiciable in
nature.  Neither the factual background
of that case nor the action taken therein by the Federal Supreme Court has any
similarity with or bearing on the cases under consideration.

Luther vs. Borden was an action for trespass
filed by Luther with the Circuit Court of the United
States against Borden and others for having
forcibly entered into Luther’s house, in Rhode Island,
sometime in 1842.  The defendants who
were in the military service of said former colony of England, alleged in their
defense that they had acted in obedience to the commands of a superior officer,
because Luther and others were engaged in a conspiracy to overthrow the
government by force and the state had been placed by competent authority under
Martial Law.  Such authority was the
charter government of Rhode Island at the time of the Declaration of
Independence, for – unlike other states which adopted a new Constitution upon
secession from England – Rhode Island retained its form of government under a
British Charter, making only such alterations, by acts of the Legislature, as were
necessary to adapt it to its subsequent condition as an independent state.  It was under this form of government when Rhode
Island joined other American states in the
Declaration of Independence and, by subsequently ratifying the Constitution of
the United States,
became a member of the Union.  In 1843, it adopted a new Consti­tution.

Prior thereto, however, many citizens had become dissatisfied
with the charter government.  Memorials
addressed by them to the Legislature having failed to bring about the desired
effect, meetings were held and associations formed — by those who belonged to
this segment of the population — which eventually resulted in a convention
called for the drafting of a new Constitution to be submitted to the people for
their adoption or rejection.  The
convention was not authorized by any law of the
existing government.  The delegates to
such convention framed a new Constitution which was submitted to the
people.  Upon the return of the votes cast
by them, the convention declared that said Constitution had been adopted and
ratified by a majority of the people and became the paramount law and
Constitution of Rhode Island.

The charter government, which was supported by a large number of
citizens of the state, contested, however, the validity of said
proceedings.  This notwithstanding, one
Thomas W. Dorr, who had been elected governor under the new Constitution of the
rebels, prepared to assert authority by force of arms, and many citizens
assembled to support him.  Thereupon, the charter government passed an
Act
declaring the state under Martial Law and adopted measures to repel
the threatened attack and subdue the rebels. 
This was the state of affairs when the defendants, who were in the
military service of charter government and were to arrest Luther, for engaging
in the support of the rebel government – which
was
never able to exercise any authority in the state – broke into his house.

Meanwhile, the charter government had taken measures to call its
own convention to revise the existing form of government.  Eventually, a new constitution was drafted by
a convention held under the authority of the charter government, and thereafter
was adopted and ratified by the people. 
“(T)he times and places at which the votes were to be given, the
persons who were to receive and return them, and the qualifications of the
voters having all been previously authorized and provided for by law passed by
the charter government
,” the latter formally surrendered all
of its powers to the new government, established under its authority, in May
1843, which had been in operation uninterruptedly since
then.

About a year before, or in May 1842, Dorr, at the head of a
military force, had made an unsuccessful attempt to take possession of the
state arsenal in Providence, but he was repulsed, and, after an
“assemblage of some hundreds of armed men under his command at Chepatchet in the June following, which dispersed upon
approach of the troops of the old government, no further effort was made to
establish” his government. “* * * until the Constitution of
1843” — adopted under the auspices of the charter government – “went
into operation, the charter government continued to assert its authority and exercise
its powers and to enforce obedience throughout the state * * *.”

Having offered to introduce evidence to prove that the
constitution of the rebels had been ratified by the majority of the people,
which the Circuit Court rejected, apart from rendering judgment for the
defendants, the plaintiff took the case for review to the Federal Supreme Court
which affirmed the action of the Circuit Court, stating:

“It is worthy of remark, however, when we are referring to the
authority of State decisions, that the trial of Thomas W. Dorr took place after
the constitution of 1843 went into operation. 
The judges who decided that case
held their authority under that constitution; and it is admitted on all hands
that it was adopted by the people of the State, and is the lawful and
established government.  It is the decision,
therefore, of a State court, whose judicial authority to decide upon the
constitution and laws of Rhode Island is not questioned by either party
to this controversy, although the
government under which it acted was framed and adopted under the sanction and
laws of the charter government.

“The point, then raised
here has been already decided by the courts of
Rhode Island.  The
question relates, altogether, to the constitution and laws of that State; and the well settled rule in this
court is, that the courts of the
United
States
adopt and follow the decisions
of the State courts in questions which concern merely the constitution and laws
of the State.

“Upon what ground could the Circuit Court of
the United States which tried this case have departed from this rule, and disregarded
and overruled the decisions of the courts of Rhode
Island?  Undoubtedly the courts of the United
States have certain powers under the
Constitution and laws of the United States
which do not belong to the
State courts.  But the power of determining that a State government has been lawfully
estab­lished, which the courts of the State disown and repudiate, is not one of
them.  Upon such a question the courts of
the United States are bound to follow the decisions of the State tribunals
, and must therefore regard the
charter government as the lawful and established government during the time of
this contest.”[32]

It is thus apparent that the context within which the case of
Luther vs. Borden was decided is basically and fundamentally different
from that of the cases at bar.  To begin
with, the case did not involve a federal question, but one purely municipal in
nature.  Hence, the Federal Supreme Court
was “bound to follow the decisions of the State tribunals” of Rhode
Island upholding the constitution adopted under the
authority of the charter government. 
Whatever else was said in that case constitutes, therefore, an obiter
dictum
.  Besides, no decision analagous to that rendered by the State Court of Rhode
Island exists in the cases at bar. 
Secondly, the states of the Union have a measure
of internal
sovereignty
upon which the Federal Government may not encroach, whereas
ours is a unitary form of government, under which our local governments derive
their authority from the national government. 
Again, unlike our 1935 Constitution, the charter or organic law of Rhode
Island contained no provision on the manner, procedure
or conditions for its amendment.

Then, too, the case of Luther vs. Borden hinged more on the question
of recognition of government, than on recognition of constitution, and there is a fundamental difference between these two (2)
types of recognition, the first being generally conceded to be a political
question, whereas the nature of the latter depends upon a number of factors,
one of them being whether the new Constitution has been adopted in the manner
prescribed in the Constitution in force at the time of the purported
ratification of the former, which is essentially
a justiciable question.  There was, in
Luther vs. Borden, a conflict between two
(2) rival
governments,
antagonistic to each other, which is absent in the present cases.  Here, the Government established under the
1935 Constitution is the very same government whose Executive Department has
urged the adoption of the new or revised Constitution proposed by the 1971
Constitutional Convention and now alleges that it has been ratified by the
people.

In short, the views expressed by the Federal Supreme Court in
Luther vs. Borden, decided in 1849, on matters other than those
referring to its power to review decisions of a state court concerning the
constitution and government of that state, not the Federal Constitution
or Government, are manifestly neither controlling, nor even persuasive in the
present cases, having — as the Federal Supreme Court admitted — no
authority whatsoever to pass upon such matters or to review decisions of
said state court thereon.  In fact,
referring to that case, the Supreme Court of Minnessota
had the following to say:

“Luther vs. Borden, 7 How. 1, 12 L. Ed. 581, is
always cited by those who assert that the courts have no power to determine
questions of a political character.  It
is interesting historically, but it has not
the slightest
application
to the case at bar.   When carefully
analyzed, it appears that it merely determines that the federal courts will accept as final and controlling a decision of the
highest court of a state upon a question of the construction of the
Constitution of the state
.* *
*.”
[33]

Baker vs. Carr,[34] cited by respondents, involved an
action to annul a Tennessee
statute apportioning the seats in the General Assembly among the counties of
the State, upon the theory that the legislation violated the equal protection
clause.  A district court dismissed the
case upon the ground, among others, that the issue was a political one, but,
after a painstaking review of the jurisprudence on the matter, the Federal
Supreme Court reversed the
appealed decision and held that said issue was
justiciable

and non-political, inasmuch as: “*
* *
(d)eciding whether a matter has in any
measure been committed by the Constitution to another branch of
government, or whether the action of that branch exceeds whatever
authority has been committed, is itself a delicate exercise in constitutional
interpretation, and is a responsibility
of this Court as ultimate interpreter of the Constitution
* * *.”

Similarly, in Powell vs. McCormack,[35] the same Court, speaking through then
Chief Justice, Warren, reversed a decision of the Court of Appeals
of New York affirming that of a Federal District Court, dismissing Powell’s
action for a declaratory judgment
declaring thereunder that he — whose qualifications
were uncontested — had been unlawfully excluded from the 90th Congress of the
U.S.  Said dismissal was predicated upon
the ground, inter alia, that the issue was political, but the Federal Supreme Court
held that it was clearly a justiciable one.

The Supreme Court of Minnessota
undertook a careful review of American jurisprudence on the matter.  Owing to the lucidity of its appraisal
thereof, We append the same to this opinion as Annex A thereof.

After an exhaustive analysis of the cases on this subject, the
Court concluded:

“The authorities are thus practically
uniform
in holding that
whether a constitutional amendment has been properly adopted according to the
requirements of an existing Constitution is
a judicial question
.  There can be little doubt that the
consensus of judicial opinion is to the effect that it is the absolute duty of the judiciary to determine whether the Constitution has been
amended in the manner required by the Constitution, unless a special tribunal
has been created to determine the question; and even then many of the courts
hold that the tribunal cannot be permitted to illegally amend the organic law.
* * *.”[36]

In the light of the foregoing, and considering that Art. XV of
our 1935 Constitution prescribes the method or procedure for its amendment, it
is clear to my mind that the question
whether or not the revised Constitution drafted by the 1971 Constitutional
Convention has been ratified in accordance with said Art. XV is a justiciable one and non-political in nature, and that it is
not only subject to judicial inquiry, but, also, that it is the Court’s bounden
duty to decide such question.

The Supreme Court of the United States has meaningfully postulated that “the
courts cannot reject as ‘no law suit’ ” –  because it allegedly involves a political
question – “a bona fide controversy as to whether some action denominated
‘political’ exceeds constitutional
authority
.”
[37]

III

Has the proposed new or revised Constitution been
ratified conformably to said Art. XV of the 1935 Consti­tution?

Petitioners in L-36142 maintain the negative view, upon the
ground: (1) that the President “is without authority to create the
Citizens’ Assemblies” through which, respondents maintain, the proposed
new Constitution has been ratified; (2) that said Assemblies “are without
power to approve the proposed Constitution”; (3) that the President
“is without power to proclaim the ratification by the Filipino people of
the proposed Constitution”; and (4) that “the election held (in the
Citizens’ Assemblies) to ratify the proposed Constitution was not a free
election, hence null and void.”

Apart from substantially reiterating these grounds in support of
said negative view, the petitioners in L-36164 contend: (1) that the President
“has no power to call a plebiscite for the ratification or rejection”
of the proposed new Constitution or “to appropriate funds for the holding
of the said plebiscite”; (2) that the proposed new or revised Constitution
“is vague and incomplete,” as well as “contains provisions which
are beyond the powers of the 1971 Convention to enact,” thereby rendering
it “unfit for * * * submission to the people”; (3) that “(t)he
period of time between November 30, 1972 when the 1972 draft was approved and January 11-15, 1973,” when
the Citizens’ Assemblies supposedly ratified said draft, “was too short,
worse still, there was practically no time for the Citizens’ Assemblies to
discuss the merits of the Constitution which the majority of them have not read
and which they never knew would be submitted to them for ratification until
they were asked the question — ‘do you approve the New Constitution? ‘ during
the said days of the voting”; and that “(t)here was altogether no
freedom of discussion and no opportunity to concentrate on the matter submitted
to them when the 1972 draft was supposedly submitted to the Citizens’
Assemblies for ratification.”

Petitioner in L-36236
added, as arguments in support of
the negative view, that: (1) “(w)ith a government-controlled press, there can never be a
fair and proper submission of the proposed Constitution to the people”;
and (2) Proclamation No. 1102 is null and void “(i)nasmuch as the ratification process” prescribed
“in the 1935 Constitution was not followed.”

Besides adopting substantially some of the grounds relied upon by
the petitioners in the above-mentioned cases, the petitioners in L-36283 argue
that “(t)he creation of the Citizens’
Assemblies as the vehicle for the ratification of the Constitution was a
deception upon the people since the President announced the postponement of
January 15, 1973 plebiscite to either February 19 or March 5,
1973.”[38]

The reasons adduced by the petitioners in L-36165 in favor of the
negative view have already been set forth earlier in this opinion.  Hence, it is unnecessary to reproduce them
here.  So it is, with respect to the
positions taken in L-36165 by counsel for therein respondents Gil J. Puyat and Jose Roy – although more will be said later about
them – and by the Solicitor General, on behalf of the other respondents in that
case and the respondents in the other cases.

1.
What is the procedure prescribed by the 1935 Constitution for its amendment?

Under section 1 of Art. XV of said Constitution, three (3) steps
are essential, namely:

1. That the amendments to the Constitution be pro­posed either by
Congress or by a convention called for that purpose, “by a vote of three-fourths
of all the Members of the Senate and the House of Representatives voting
separately,” but “in joint session assembled”;

2. That such amendments be “submitted to the people for their
ratification” at an “election”; and

3. That such amendments be “approved by a majority of the
votes cast” in said election.

Compliance with the first requirement is virtually conceded,
although the petitioners in L-36164 question the authority of the 1971
Constitutional Convention to incorporate
certain provisions into the draft of the new or revised Constitution.  The main issue in these five (5) cases
hinges, therefore, on whether or not the last two (2) requirements have been
complied with.

2. Has
the contested draft of the new or revised Constitution been “submitted to
the people for their ratification” conformably to Art. XV of the
Constitution?

In this connection, other provisions of the 1935 Constitution
concerning “elections” must, also, be taken into account, namely,
section 1 of Art. V and Art. X of said Constitution.  The former reads:

“Section 1.  Suffrage
may be exercised by male citizens of the Philippines
not otherwise disqualified by law, who are twenty-one years of age or over and
are able to read and write, and who shall have resided in the Philippines
for one year and in the municipality wherein they propose to vote for at least
six months preceding the election.  The
National Assembly shall extend the right of suffrage to women if in a
plebiscite which shall be held for that purpose within two years after the
adoption of this Constitution, not less than three hundred thousand women
possessing the necessary qualifications shall vote affirmatively on the
question.”

Sections 1 and 2 of Art. X of the Constitution ordain in part:

“Section 1. There shall be an independent Commission
on Elections composed of a Chairman and two other Members to be appointed by
the President with the consent of the Commission on Appointments, who shall
hold office for a term of nine years and may not be reappointed. * * *

“* * *              * * *

“Sec. 2. The Commission on Elections shall have exclusive charge of
the enforcement and administration of all laws relative to the conduct
of elections
and shall exercise all other functions which may be conferred
upon it by law.  It shall decide, save
those involving the right to vote, all administrative questions, affecting
elections, including the determination of the number and location of polling
places, and the appointment of election inspectors and of other election
officials.  All law enforcement agencies
and instrumentalities of the Government
, when so required by the Commission,
shall act as its deputies for the purpose of insuring free, orderly, and
honest elections
.  The decisions, orders,
and rulings of the Commission shall be subject to review by the Supreme Court.

“* * *         *
* * “[39]

a.  Who may vote in a
plebiscite under Art. V of the Constitution?

Petitioners maintain that
section 1 of Art. V of the Constitution is
a limitation upon the exercise of the right of suffrage.  They claim that no other persons than
“citizens of the Philippines not
otherwise disqualified by law, who are twenty-one years of age or over
and are able to read and write,
and who shall have resided in the Philippines for one year and in the
municipality wherein they propose to vote for at least six months preceding the election,” may
exercise the right of suffrage in the Philippines.  Upon the other hand, the Solicitor General
contends that said provision merely guarantees the right of suffrage to persons possessing
the aforementioned qualifications and none of the disqualifications prescribed
by law, and that said right may be vested by competent authorities in persons lacking some or
all of the aforementioned qualifications, and possessing some of the aforesaid
disqualifications.  In support of this
view, he invokes the permissive nature of the language – “(s)uffrage may be exercised” — used in section 1 of Art.
V of the Constitution, and the provisions of the Revised Barrio Charter,
Republic Act No. 3590, particularly sections 4 and 6 thereof, providing that
citizens of the Philippines “eighteen years of age or over,” who are
registered in the list of barrio assembly members, shall be members thereof
and may participate as such in the plebiscites prescribed in said Act.

I cannot accept the Solicitor General’s theory. Art. V of the
Constitution declares who may exercise the right of suffrage,
so that those lacking the qualifications therein prescribed may not exercise
such right.  This view is borne out by the
records of the Constitutional Convention that drafted the 1935
Constitution.  Indeed, section 1 of Art.
V of the 1935 Constitution was largely based on the report of the committee on
suffrage of the Convention that drafted said Constitution, which report was, in
turn, “strongly influenced by the election laws then in force in the
Philippines * * *”[40]
Said committee had recommended: (1) “That the right of suffrage should be
exercised only by male citizens of the Philippines.” (2) “That it
should be limited to those who could read and
write.” (3) “That the duty to vote should be made obligatory.” It appears that the first recommendation was discussed
extensively in the Conven­tion, and that, by way of compromise, it was
eventually agreed to include, in section 1 of Art. V of the Constitution, the
second sentence thereof imposing upon the National Assembly, established by the
original Constitution — instead of the bicameral Congress subsequently created
by amend­ment of said Constitution — the duty to “extend the right of
suffrage to women, if in a plebiscite to be held for that purpose within two
years after the adoption of this Constitution, not less than three hundred
thousand women possessing the necessary qualifications shall vote affirmatively
on the question.”[41]

The third recommendation
on
“compulsory” voting was, also, debated upon rather
extensively, after which it was rejected by the Convention.[42] This accounts, in my opinion, for the
permissive language used in the first sentence of said Art. V. Despite some
debates on the age qualification — amendments having been proposed to reduce
the same to 18 or 20, which were rejected, and the residence qualification, as
well as the disqualifications to the exercise of the right of suffrage – the second recommendation limiting the right of suffrage to those who could “read and
write” was — in the language of
Dr. Jose M. Aruego, one of the Delegates to said
Convention “readily approved in the Convention without
any dissenting vote,”
although there was some debate on whether the Fundamental Law should specify
the language or dialect that the voter could read and write, which was decided
in the negative.[43]

What is relevant to the issue before Us is the fact that the
constitutional provision under consideration was meant to be and is a grant
or
conferment of a right to persons possessing the qualifications and none of
the disqualifications therein mentioned, which in turn, constitute a limitation of or restriction to said
right, and cannot, accordingly, be dispensed with, except by constitutional
amendment.  Obvi­ously, every such
constitutional grant or conferment of a right is necessarily a negation of the
authority of Congress or of any other
branch of the Government to deny said right to the subject of the grant — and,
in this sense only, may the same partake of the nature of a guarantee.  But, this does not imply, not even remotely,
that the Fundamental Law allows Congress or anybody else to vest in those
lacking the qualifications and having the disqualifications mentioned in the
Constitution the right of suffrage.

At this juncture, it is
noteworthy that the committee on suffrage responsible for the adoption of
section 1 of Art. V of the Constitution was
“strongly influenced by
the election laws then in force in the Philippines.” Our first Election Law was Act 1582,
passed on January 9, 1907, which was partly amended by Acts 1669, 1709, 1726
and 1768, and incorporated into the Administrative Code of 1916 — Act 2657 —as
chapter 20 thereof, and then in the Administrative Code of 1917 — Act 2711 — as
chapter 18 thereof, which, in turn, was amended by Act 3387, approved on
December 3, 1927.  Sections 431 and 432
of said Code of 1917, prescribing, respectively, the qualifications for and
disqualifications from voting, are quoted below.
[44] In
all of these legislative acts, the provisions concerning the qualifications of
voters partook of the nature of a
grant or recognition of the right of suffrage, and, hence, of a denial thereof to those who
lacked
the requisite qualifications and possessed any of the statutory
disqualifications.  In short, the history
of section 1, Art. V of the Constitution, shows beyond doubt that the same con­ferred
— not guaranteed — the authority to exercise the right of suffrage to persons
having the qualifications prescribed therein and none of the disqualifications
to be specified in ordinary laws and, by necessary implication, denied such right to those lacking any of said qualifications or having any of the aforementioned disqualifications.

This view is further bolstered by the fact that the 1971
Constitutional Convention sought the submission to a pleb­iscite of a
“partial amendment” to said section 1 of Art. V of the 1935
Constitution, by reducing the voting age from twenty-one (21) years to eighteen
(18) years, which, how­ever, did not materialize on account of the decision of
this Court in Tolentino vs. Commission on
Elections,[45]
granting the writs of prohibition and injunction therein applied for, upon the
ground that, under the Constitution, all of the amendments adopted by the
Convention should be submitted in “an election” or a single election,
not separately or in several or distinct elections, and that the proposed
amendment sought to be submitted to a plebiscite was not even a complete amendment,
but a “partial amendment” of said section 1, which could be amended further, after its ratification, had the same taken place, so that
the afore­mentioned partial amendment was, for legal purposes, no more than a provisional or temporary amendment.  Said partial amendment was predicated upon
the generally accepted contemporary
construction that, under the 1935 Constitution, persons below- twenty-one (21)
years of age
could not exercise the right of suffrage, without a
previous amendment of the Constitution.

Upon the other hand, the question, whether 18-year-old members of
barrio assemblies may vote in barrio assembly plebiscites is, to say the least,
a debatable one.  Indeed, there seems to
be a conflict between the last paragraph of said section 6 of Rep. Act No.
3590,[46] pursuant to which the “majority
vote of all the barrio assembly members” (which include all barrio
residents 18 years of age or over, duly registered in the list of barrio
assembly members) is necessary for the approval, in an assembly plebiscite, of
“any budgetary, supplemental appropriations or special tax
ordinances,” whereas, according to the paragraph preceding the penultimate
one of said section,[47] “(a)ll
duly registered barrio assembly members qualified
to vote
” — who,
pursuant to section 10 of the same Act, must be citizens “of the
Philippines, twenty-one years of age or
over
, able to read and
write,” and residents of the barrio “during the six months
immediately preceding the election, duly registered in the list of voters”
and “not otherwise disqualified * * *” — just like the provisions of
the present and past election codes of the Philippines and Art. V of the 1935
Constitution – “may vote in the plebiscite.”

I believe, however, that the apparent conflict should be resolved
in favor of the 21-year-old members of the assembly, not only because this
interpretation is in accord with Art. V of the Constitution, but, also, because
provisions of a Constitution – particularly of a written and rigid one, like
ours – are generally accorded a mandatory status – unless the intention to the
contrary is manifest, which is not so as regards said Art. V – for otherwise
they would not have been considered sufficiently important to be included in
the Fundamental Law of the land,[48]
Besides, it would be illogical, if not absurd, to believe that Republic Act No.
3590 requires, for the most important measures
for which it demands – in addition to the favorable action of the barrio
council
– the approval of the barrio assembly through a plebiscite, lesser qualifications
than those prescribed in dealing with ordinary measures for which such
plebiscite need not be held.

It is similarly inconceivable that those who drafted the 1935
Constitution intended section 1 of Art. V thereof to apply only to
elections of public officers, not to plebiscites for the ratification of amendments to the
Fundamental Law or a revision thereof, or of an entirely new Constitution, and to permit the legislature to
require lesser qualifications for such ratification, notwithstanding the fact
that the object thereof is much more important — if not fundamental, such as
the basic changes introduced in the draft of the revised Constitution adopted
by the 1971 Constitutional Convention, which are intended to be in force
permanently, or, at least for many
decades, and to affect the way of life of the nation – and, accordingly,
demands greater experience and maturity on the part of the electorate than that
required for the election of public officers,
[49] whose average term ranges from 2 to 6 years.

It is admitted that
persons 15 years of age or over, but below 21 years, regardless of whether or
not they possessed the other qualifications laid down in both the Constitution
and the present Election Code,
[50] and of whether or not they are disqualified
under the provisions of said Constitution and Code,
[51] or
those of Republic Act No. 3590
[52] have
participated and voted in the Citizens’ Assemblies that have allegedly ratified
the new or revised Constitution drafted by the 1971 Constitutional Convention.

In fact, according to the
latest official data, the total umber of registered voters 21 years of age or
over in the entire
Philippines, available in January 1973, was less than 12 million.  Yet, Proclamation No. 1102 states that
14,976,561 “members of all the Barangays
(Citizens Assemblies) voted for the adoption of the proposed Constitution, as
against * * * 743,869 who voted for its rejection,” whereas, on the question
whether or not the people still wanted a plebiscite to be called to ratify the
new Constitution, “* * * 14,298,814 answered that there was no need for a
plebiscite and that the vote of the Barangays
(Citizens Assemblies) should be considered as a vote in a plebiscite.” In
other words, it is conceded that the number of people who allegedly voted at
the Citizens’ Assemblies far exceeded the
number of registered voters
under
the Election Code in force in January 1973.

It is thus clear that the proceedings held in such Citizens’
Assemblies – and We have more to say on this point in subsequent pages – were
fundamentally irregular, in that persons lacking the qualifications prescribed
in section 1 of Art. V of the Constitution were allowed to vote in said
Assemblies.  And, since there is no means
by which the invalid votes of those less than 21 years of age can be separated
or segregated from those of the qualified voters, the proceedings in the
Citizens’ Assemblies must be considered null and void.[53]

It has been held that “the power to reject an entire poll * * * should be exercised * * * in a case where it is impossible to ascertain with reasonable certainty the true vote,” as
where “it is impossible to separate the legal votes with the illegal or
spurious * * *.”[54]

In Usman
vs. Commission on Elections, et al.,
[55] We
held:

“Several circumstances, defying exact description and
dependent mainly on the factual milieu of the particular controversy, have the
effect of destroying the integrity and authenticity of disputed election
returns and of avoiding their prima facie value and character.  If satisfactorily proven, although in a
summary proceeding, such circumstances as alleged by the affected or interested
parties, stamp the election returns with the indelible mark of falsity and
irregularity, and, consequently, of unreliability, and justify their exclusion
from the canvass.”

Then, too, the 1935 Constitution requires “a majority of the
votes cast” for a proposed amendment to the Fundamental Law to be
“valid” as part thereof, and the term “votes cast” has a well-settled meaning.

“The term ‘votes cast‘ * * * was held in Smith vs.
Benville County Commissioners, 65 N.W. 956, 64
Min. 16, to have been used as an equivalent of ‘ballots cast.’ “[56]

“The word ‘cast’ is defined as to deposit formally or
officially.”[57]

“It seems to us that a vote is cast when a ballot is deposited indicating
a ‘choice.’ The word ‘cast’ means ‘deposit’ (a ballot) formally or officially *
* *.

“* * * In simple words, we would define a ‘vote cast‘ as the exercise on a
ballot
of the choice of the
voter in the measure proposed.”[58]

In short, said Art. XV envisages — with the term “votes
cast” — choices made on ballots — not orally or by raising hands —
by the persons taking part in plebiscites. This is but natural and logical,
for, since the early years of the American regime, we had adopted the
Australian Ballot System, with its major characteristics, namely, uniform official ballots prepared and furnished by the
Government and secrecy in the voting, with the advantage of
keeping records that permit judicial inquiry, when necessary, into the accuracy
of the election returns. And the 1935 Constitution has been so consistently
interpreted in all plebiscites for the ratification or
rejection of proposed amendments thereto, from 1935 to 1967.  Hence, the viva voce voting in the Citizens’ Assemblies was and is null and void ab initio.

b. How should
the plebiscite be held?  ( COMELEC
supervision indispensable; essential requisites)

Just as essential as compliance with said Art. V of the 1935
Constitution is that of Art. X thereof, particularly its sections 1 and 2.  Indeed, section 1 provides that “(t)here
shall be an independent Commission on Elections * * *.”
The point to be stressed here is the term “independent.” Indeed, why
was the term used?

In the absence of said constitutional provision as to the
independence of the Commission, would it have been dependent upon either
Congress or the Judiciary?  The answer
must be in the negative, because the functions of the Commission –
“enforcement and administration” of election laws – are neither
legislative nor judicial in nature, and, hence, beyond the field allocated to
either Congress or courts of justice. 
Said functions are by their nature essentially executive, for
which reason, the Commission would be under the “control” of the
President, pursuant to section 10, paragraph (1) of Art. VII of the
Constitution, if Art. X thereof did not explicitly declare that it (the
Commission) is an “independent” body. 
In other words, in amending the original 1935 Constitution, by inserting
therein said Art. X, on the Commission on Elections, the purpose was to make
said Commission independent principally
of the Chief Execu­tive
.

And the reason therefor is, also,
obvious.  Prior to the creation of the
Commission on Elections as a constitutional organ, election laws in the Philippines
were enforced by the then Department of the Interior, through its Executive
Bureau, one of the offices under the supervision and control of said Department.  The same — like other departments of the
Executive Branch of the Government — was, in turn, under the control of the
Chief Executive, before the adoption of the 1935 Constitution, and had been —
until the abolition of said Department, sometime ago — under the control of the
President of the Philippines, since the effectivity
of said Fundamental Law.  Under the
provisions thereof, the Executive could so use his power of control over the
Department of the Interior and its Executive Bureau as to place the minority
party at such a great, if not decisive, disadvantage, as to deprive it, in
effect, of the opportunity to defeat the political party in power, and, hence,
to enable the same to perpetuate itself therein.  To forestall this possibility, the original
1935 Constitution was amended by the estab­lishment of the Commission on
Elections as a constitutional body independent
primarily of the President
of the Phil­ippines.

The independence of the Commission was sought to be strengthened by the long term of office of
its members – nine (9) years, except those first appointed
[59] the
longest under the Constitution, second only to that of the Auditor General
,[60] by
providing that they may not be removed from office except by impeachment,
placing them, in this respect, on the same plane as the President, the
Vice-President, the Justices of the Supreme Court and the Auditor General; that
they may not be reappointed; that their salaries “shall be neither
increased nor diminished during their term of office”; that the decisions
of the Commission “shall be subject to review by the Supreme Court”
only
[61] that
“(n)o pardon, parole, or suspension of sentence for the violation of any
election law may be granted without the favorable recommendation of the
Commission”
[62];
and that its chairman and
members “shall not, during their continuance in office, engage in the
practice of any profession, or intervene, directly or indirectly, in the
management or control of any private enterprise which in anyway may be affected
by the functions of their office; nor shall they, directly or indirectly, be
financially interested in any contract with the Government or any subdivision
or instrumentality thereof.”
[63] Thus, the framers of the amendment to the
original Constitution of 1935 endeavored to do everything possible to protect
and insure the independence of each member of the Commission.

With respect to the
functions thereof as a body, section
2 of said Art. X ordains that
“(t)he Commission on Elections shall have exclusive charge of the enforcement and
administration of all laws relative to the conduct of
elections, “apart from such other “functions which may be conferred
upon it by law.” It further provides that the Commission “shall
decide, save those involving the right to vote, all administrative
questions, affecting elections, including the determination of the number and
location of polling places, and the appointment of election inspectors and of
other election officials.” And, to forestall possible conflicts or
frictions between the Commission, on the one hand, and the other offices or
agencies of the executive department, on the other, said section 2 postulates
that “(a)ll law enforcement agencies and instrumentalities of the
Government, when so required by the Commission, shall act as its deputies for the purpose of insuring free,
orderly, and honest elections.” Not satisfied with this, it declares, in
effect, that “(t)he decisions, orders, and rulings of the Commission”
shall not be subject to review, except by the Supreme Court.

In accordance with the letter and spirit of said Art. X of the
Constitution, Rep. Act No. 6388, otherwise known as the Election Code of 1971,
implements the constitutional powers of the Commission on Elections and grants
additional powers thereto, some of which are enumerated in sections 5 and 6 of
said Act, quoted below.[64]
Moreover, said Act contains, inter alia, detailed provisions regulating contributions
and other (corrupt) practices; the establishment of election precincts; the
designation and arrangement of polling places, including voting booths, to
protect the secrecy of the ballot; the
formation of lists of voters, the
identification and registration of voters, the proceedings therefor,
as well as for the inclusion in, or exclusion or cancellation from said list
and the publication thereof; the establishment of municipal, provincial and
national files of registered voters; the composition and appointment of boards
of election inspectors; the particulars of the official ballots to be used and
the precautions to be taken to insure the authenticity thereof; the procedure
for the casting of votes; the counting of votes by boards of inspectors; the
rules for the appreciation of ballots and the preparation and disposition of
election returns; the constitution and operation of municipal, provincial and
national boards of canvassers; the representation of political parties and/or
their candidates in each election precinct; the proclamation of the results,
including, in the case of election of public officers, election contests, and
the jurisdiction of courts of justice in cases of violations of the provisions
of said Election Code and the penalties for such violations.

Few laws may be found with such a meticulous and elaborate set of
provisions aimed at “insuring free, orderly, and honest elections,”
as envisaged in section 2 of Art. X of the Constitution.  Yet, none of the foregoing constitutional and
statutory provisions was followed by the so-called Barangays
or Citizens’ Assemblies.  And no reasons
have been given, or even sought to be given therefor.  In many, if not most, instances, the
elections were held a viva voce, thus depriving the electorate of
the right to vote secretly — one of the most fundamental and critical features
of our election laws from time immemorial — particularly at a time when the
same was of utmost importance, owing to the existence of Martial Law.

In Glenn vs. Guan,[65]
involving the casting of many votes, openly, without complying with the
requirements of the law pertinent thereto, it was held that the “election
officers” involved “cannot be too strongly condemned” therefor
and that if they “could legally dispense with such requirement * * * they
could with equal propriety dispense with all of them, including the one that the vote shall be by secret ballot, or even by
ballot at all
* * *.”

Moreover, upon the formal presentation to the Executive of the
proposed Constitution drafted by the 1971 Constitutional Convention, or on
December 1, 1972, Presidential Decree No. 73 (on the validity of which — which
was contested in the plebiscite cases, as well as in the 1972 habeas corpus
cases.[66]
We need not, in the cases at bar, express any opinion) was issued, calling a
plebiscite, to be held on January 15, 1973, at which the proposed Constitution
would be submitted to the people for ratification or rejection; directing the
publication of said proposed Constitution; and declaring, inter alia, that
“(t)he provisions of the Election Code of 1971, insofar as they are not
inconsistent” with said decree — excepting those “regarding rights
and obligations of political parties and candidates” — “shall apply to the
conduct of the plebiscite.” Indeed, section 2 of said Election Code of
1971 provides that “(a)Il elections of public officers except barrio officials
and plebiscites shall be conducted in the manner
provided by this Code.” General Order No. 20, dated January 7, 1973,
postponing, until further notice, “the plebiscite scheduled to be held on
January 15, 1973,” said nothing about the procedure to be followed in the
plebiscite to take place at such notice, and no other order or decree has been
brought to Our attention, expressly or impliedly repealing the provisions of
Presidential Decree No. 73, insofar as said procedure is concerned.

Upon the other hand, said General Order No. 20 expressly
suspended “the provisions of Section 3 of Presi­dential Decree No. 73
insofar as they allow free public discussion of the proposed Constitution * * *
temporarily suspending the effects of Proclamation No. 1081 for the purposes of
free and open debate on the
proposed Constitution * * *.” This specific mention of the portions of the
decrees or orders or instructions
suspended by General Order No. 20 necessarily implies that
all other portions of said
decrees, orders or instructions and, hence, the provisions of Presidential
Decree No. 73 outlining the procedure to be followed in the plebiscite for the
ratification or rejection of the proposed Constitution — remained in force,
assuming that said Decree is valid.

It is claimed that by virtue of Presidential Decree No. 86-A —
the text of which is quoted below[67]
— the Executive declared, inter
alia
, that the collective views expressed in the
Citizens’ Assemblies “shall be
considered in the formulation of national policies or programs and,
wherever practicable, shall be translated into concrete and specific
decisions”; that such Citizens’ Assemblies “shall consider vital
national issue * * * like the holding of the plebiscite on the new Constitution
* * * and others in the future, which shall serve as guide or basis
for action
or decision by the national government”; and that the
Citizens’ Assemblies “shall conduct between January 10 and 15, 1973, a referendum on
important national issues, including those specified in paragraph 2 hereof, and
submit the results thereof to the Department of Local Governments and Community
Development immediately thereafter, * * *.” As in Presidential Decree No.
86, this Decree No. 86-A do not and cannot exclude the exercise of the
constitutional supervisory power of the Commission on Elections or its
participation in the proceedings in said Assemblies, if the same had been
intended to constitute the “election” or plebiscite required in Art.
V of the 1935 Constitution.  The
provision of Presidential Decree No. 86-A directing the immediate submission of
the result thereof to the Department of Local Governments and Community
Development is not necessarily inconsistent with, and must be subordinate to
the constitutional power of the commission on Elections to exercise its
“exclusive” authority over the “enforcement and administration
of all laws relative to the conduct of elections,” if the proceedings in
the Assemblies would partake of the nature of an “election” or plebiscite
for the ratification or rejection of the proposed Constitution.

We are told that Presidential Decree No. 86 was further amended
by Presidential Decree No. 86-B, dated January 7, 1973, ordering “that
important national issues shall from time to time be referred to the Barangays (Citizens Assemblies) for resolution in
accordance with Presidential Decree No. 86-A dated January 5, 1973 and that the
initial referendum shall include the matter of ratification of the Constitution
proposed by the 1971 Constitutional Convention” and that “(t)he
Secretary of the Department of Local Governments and Community Development
shall insure the implementation of this order.” As in the case of
Presidential Decrees Nos. 86 and 86-A, the foregoing directives do not
necessarily exclude the exercise of the powers vested by the 1935 Constitution
in the Commission on Elections, even if the Executive had the authority to
repeal Art. X of our Fundamental Law — which he does not possess.  Copy of Presidential Decree No. 86-B is
appended hereto as Annex B hereof.

The point is that, such of the Barrio Assemblies as were held
took place without the intervention of the Commission on Elections, and without
complying with the provisions of the Election Code of 1971 or even of those of
Presidential Decree No. 73. What is more, they were held under the supervision of
the very officers and agencies of the Executive Department sought to be
excluded
therefrom by Art. X of the 1935
Constitution.  Worse still, said officers
and agencies of the Executive Department, who had been publicly urged and
ostensibly promised to work for the ratification of the proposed revised
Constitution would be favored thereby, owing to the practically indefinite
extension of their respective terms of office in consequence of section 9 of
the Transitory Provisions, found in Art. XVII of the proposed Constitution,
without any elections therefor.  And the procedure therein mostly followed is
such that there is no reasonable means of checking the
accuracy of the returns filed by the officers who conducted said
plebiscites.  This is another patent
violation of Art. X of the Constitution which can hardly be sanctioned.  And, since the provisions of this article
form part of the fundamental scheme set forth in the 1935 Constitution, as amended, to
ensure the “free, orderly, and honest” expression of the people’s
will, the aforemen­tioned violation thereof renders null and void the contested
proceedings or alleged plebiscite in the Citizens’ Assemblies, insofar as the
same are claimed to have ratified the revised Constitution proposed by the 1971
Constitutional Convention. ” * * * all authorities agree that the
legal definition of an election, as well as that which is usually understood by
the term, is a choosing or a selection by those having a right to participate
(in the selection) of those who shall fill the office, or of the adoption or rejection of any public measure affecting the
territory involved
15 Cyc. 279; Lewis vs.
Boynton, 25 Cols. 486, 55 Pac. 732; Saunders vs.
Haynes, 13 Col. 145; Seaman vs. Baughman, 82 Iowa
216, 47 N.W. 1062, 9 L.R.A. 170. Bouvier’s Law
Dictionary.”[68]

IV

Has the proposed Constitution
aforementioned been approved by a majority of the people in the Citizens’
Assemblies allegedly held throughout the
Philippines?

Respondents maintain the affirmative, relying upon Proclamation
No. 1102, the validity of which is precisely being contested by petitioners
herein.  Respondents claim that said
proclamation is “conclusive” upon this Court, or is, at least,
entitled to full faith and credence, as an enrolled bill; that the proposed
Constitution has been, in fact, ratified, approved or adopted by the
“overwhelming” majority of the people; that Art. XV of the 1935
Constitution has thus been “substantially” complied with; and that
the Court should refrain from passing upon the validity of Proclamation No.
1102, not only because such question is political in nature, but, also, because
should the Court invalidate the proclamation, the former would, in effect, veto
the action of the people in whom sovereignty resides and from whom its powers
are derived.

The major flaw in this process of rationalization is that it
assumes, as a fact, the very premise on which it is predicated, and which,
moreover, is contested by the petitioners. 
As the Supreme Court of Minnessota has aptly
put it –

” * * * every officer under a constitutional government must act according to
law and subject to its restrictions, and every
departure
therefrom or disregard thereof must subject him to the
restraining and controlling power of the people, acting through the agency of the judiciary; for it must be remembered
that the people act through courts
,
as
well as through the executive or the Legislature.  One department is just as representative as
the other, and the judiciary is the
department which is charged with the special duty of determining the
limitations which the law places upon all official action
. * * *.”

Accordingly, the issue boils down to whether or not the Executive
acted within the limits of his authority when he certified in Proclamation No.
1102 “that the Constitution proposed by the nineteen hundred and seventy–one (1971) Constitutional Convention has been ratified by an
overwhelming majority of all of the votes cast by the members of all the Barangays (Citizens Assemblies) throughout the Philippines,
and has thereby come into effect.”

In this connection, it is not claimed that the Chief Executive
had personal knowledge of the data he certified in said proclamation.  Moreover, Art. X of the 1935 Constitution was
precisely inserted to place beyond the Executive the power to supervise
or even exercise any authority whatsoever over “all laws relative to the conduct of
elections,” and, hence, whether the elections are for the choice or
selection of public officers or for the ratification or rejection of any
proposed amendment, or revision of the Fundamental Law, since the proceedings
for the latter are, also, referred to in said Art. XV as “elections.”

The Solicitor General stated, in his argument before this Court,
that he had been informed that there was in each municipality a municipal
association of presidents of the citizens’ assemblies for each barrio of the
municipality; that the president of each such municipal association formed part
of a provincial or city association of presidents of such municipal
associations; that the president of each one of these provincial or city
associations in turn formed part of a National Association or Federation of
Presidents of such Provincial or City Associations; and that one Francisco Cruz
from Pasig, Rizal, as
President of said National Association or Federation, reported to the President
of the Philippines, in the morning of January 17, 1973, the total result of the
voting in the citizens’ assemblies all over the country from January 10 to
January 15, 1973.  The Solicitor General
further intimated that the said municipal associations had reported the results
of the citizens’ assemblies in their respective municipalities to the
corresponding Provincial Association, which, in turn, transmitted the results
of the voting in the province to the Department of Local Governments and
Community Development, which tabulated the results of the voting in the
citizens assemblies through out the Philippines and then turned them over to
Mr. Francisco Cruz, as President or acting President of the National
Association or Federation, whereupon Mr. Cruz, acting in a ceremonial capacity,
reported said results (tabulated by the Department of Local Governments and
Community Development) to the Chief Executive, who, accordingly, issued
Proclamation No. 1102.

The record shows, however, that Mr. Cruz was not even a member of any barrio council since 1972, so that he could not possibly
have been a member on
January 17, 1973, of a municipal association of presidents of
barrio or ward citizens’ assemblies, much less of a Provincial, City or
National Association or Federation of Presidents of any such provincial or city
associations.

Secondly, at the conclusion of the hearing of these cases on
February 16, 1973, and in the resolution of this Court of the same date, the
Solicitor General was asked to submit, together with his notes on his oral
argument, a true copy of the aforementioned report of Mr. Cruz to the President
and of the “(p)roclamation, decree, instruction,
order, regulation or circular, if any, creating or directing or authorizing the
creation, establishment or organization” of said municipal, provincial and
national associations, but neither a copy of said alleged report to the
President, nor a copy of any said “(p)roclamation,
decree, instruction, order, regulation or circular,” has been submitted to
this Court.  In the absence of said
report, “(p)roclamation, decree,
instruction,” etc., Proclamation No. 1102 is devoid of any factual and legal foundation. 
Hence, the conclusion set forth in the dispositive
portion of said Proclamation No. 1102, to the effect that the proposed new or
revised Constitution had been ratified by the majority of the votes cast by the
people, cannot possibly have any legal effect or value.

The theory that said
proclamation is “conclusive” upon the Court is clearly
untenable.  If it were, acts of the
Executive and those of Congress could not possibly be annulled or invalidated
by courts of justice.  Yet, such is not
the case.  In fact, even a resolution of
Congress declaring that a given person has been elected President or
Vice-President of the
Philippines as
provided in the Constitution
[69] is
not conclusive upon the
courts.  It is
no more than prima facie evidence of what is attested to by
said resolution.
[70] If assailed directly in appropriate
proceedings, such as an election protest, if and when authorized by law, as it
is in the
Philippines, the Court may receive evidence and declare,
in accordance therewith, who was duly elected to the office involved.
[71] If
prior to the creation of the Presidential Electoral Tribunal, no such protest
could be filed, it was not
because the resolution of
Congress declaring who had been elected President or Vice-President was conclusive upon courts of justice, but because there was no law permitting the filing of such protest and declaring what court or body would hear and decide the same.  So too, a declaration to the effect that a
given amendment to the Constitution or revised or new Constitution has been
ratified by a majority of the votes cast therefor, may be duly assailed in court and be the object of judicial inquiry, in direct proceedings therefor —
such as the cases at bar — and the issue raised therein may and should be decided in
accordance with the evidence presented.

The case of In re McConaughy[72]
is squarely in point.  “As the
Constitution stood from the organization of the state” – of Minnessota – “all taxes were required to be raised
under the system known as the ‘general property tax.’ Dissatisfaction with the
results of this method and the development of more scientific and satisfactory
methods of raising revenue induced the Legislature to submit to the people an
amendment to the Constitution which provided merely that taxes shall be uniform
upon the same class of subjects.  The
proposed amendment was submitted at the general election held in November 1906
and in due time it was certified by the state canvassing board and
proclaimed by the Governor as having been legally adopted.  Acting upon the assumption that the amendment
had become part of the Constitution, the Legislature enacted statutes providing
for a State Tax Commission and a mortgage registry tax, and the latter statute,
upon the same theory, was held constitutional” by said Court.  “The district court found that the
amendment had not in fact been adopted and on this appeal” the Supreme Court was “required to determine the correctness of that conclusion.”

Referring to the effect of the certification of the
State Board of Canvassers created by the Legislature and of the proclamation made by
the Governor based thereon, the Court held: “It will be noted that this
board does no more than tabulate the reports received from the various county
boards and add up and certify the results. 
State vs. Mason, 45 Wash
234, 88 Pac. 126, 9 L.R.A. (U.S.)
1221. It is settled law that the decisions of election officers, and canvassing
boards are not conclusive and
that
the final decision must rest
with the courts
, unless the law declares that the decisions of the board shall
be final” — and there is no such law in the cases at bar. ” * * * The
correctness of the conclusion of the state board rests upon the correctness of
the returns made by the county boards and it is inconceivable that it
was intended that this statement result should be final and conclusive regardless
of the actual facts
.  The
proclamation of the Governor adds nothing in the way of conclusiveness to the
legal effect of the action of the canvassing board.  Its purpose is to formally notify the people
of the state of the result of the voting as found by the canvassing board.  James on Const. Conv.
(4th. Ed.) sec. 523.”

In Bott vs. Wartz,[73]
the Court reviewed the statement of results of the election made by the canvassing
board, in order that the true results could be judicially determined.  And so did the court in Rice vs. Palmer.[74]

Inasmuch as Art. X of the 1935 Constitution places under the
“exclusive” charge of the Commission on Elections, “the enforcement
and administration of all laws relative to the conduct of elections,” independently of the Executive, and there is
not even a certification by the Commission
in support of the alleged results of the citizens’ assemblies
relied upon in Proclamation No. 1102 — apart from the fact that on January 17,
1973 neither the alleged president of the Federation of Provincial or City Barangays nor the Department of Local Governments had
certified to the President the alleged result of the citizens’ assemblies all
over the Philippines — it follows necessarily that, from a constitutional and
legal viewpoint, Proclamation No. 1102 is not even prima facie evidence
of the alleged ratification of the proposed Constitution.

Referring particularly to the cases before Us, it will be noted
that, as pointed out in the discussion of the preceding topic, the new or
revised Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional Convention was not ratified in accordance with the provisions of the 1935
Constitution.  In fact, it has not even been ratified in accordance
with said proposed Constitution
, the
minimum age requirement therein for the exercise of the right of suffrage being
eighteen (18) years, apart from the fact that Art. VI of the proposed
Constitution requires “secret” voting, which was not observed in
many, if not most, Citizens’ Assemblies. 
Besides, both the 1935 Constitution and the
proposed Constitution require a “majority of the votes cast” in an election or plebiscite called for the ratification
of an amendment or revision of the first Constitution or the effectivity of the proposed Constitution, and the phrase
“votes cast” has been construed to mean “votes made in
writing,” not orally, as it was in many Citizens’ Assemblies.[75]

Even counsel for Gil J. Puyat and Jose
Roy, as respondents in L-36165, asserts openly that Art. XV of the Constitution
has not been complied with, and since the alleged substantial compliance with
the requirements thereof partakes of the nature of a defense set up by the
other respondents in these cases, the burden of proving such defense which, if
true, should be within their, peculiar knowledge — is clearly on such
respondents.  Accordingly, if despite the
extensive notes and documents submitted by the parties herein, the members of
the Court do not know or are not prepared to say whether or not the majority of
the people or of those who took part in the Citizens’ Assemblies have assented
to the proposed Constitution, the logical step would be to give due course to
these cases, require the respondents to file their answers, and the plaintiffs
their reply, and, thereafter, to receive the pertinent evidence and then
proceed to the determination of the issues raised thereby.  Otherwise, we would be placing upon the
petitioners the burden of disproving a defense set up by the respondents, who
have not so far established the truth of such defense.

Even more important, and decisive, than the foregoing is the
circumstance that there is ample reason to believe that many, if not most, of
the people did not know that the Citizens’ Assemblies were, at the time they
were held, plebiscites for the ratification or rejection of the proposed
Constitution.  Hence, in Our decision in
the plebiscite cases, We said, inter alia:

“Meanwhile, or on December
17, 1972, the President had issued an order temporarily suspending
the effects of Proclamation No. 1081, for the purpose of free and open debate
on the Proposed Constitution.  On
December 23, the President announced the postponement of the plebiscite for the
ratification or rejection of the Proposed Constitution.  No formal action to this effect was taken
until January 7, 1973, when General Order No. 20 was issued, directing ‘that
the plebiscite scheduled to be held on January 15, 1973, be postponed until
further notice.’ Said General Order No. 20, moreover, ‘suspended in the
meantime’ the ‘order of December 17,
1972, temporarily suspending the effects of Proclamation No. 1081
for purposes of free and open debate on the proposed Constitution.’

“In view of these events relative to the
postponement of the aforementioned plebiscite, the Court deemed it fit to
refrain, for the time being, from deciding the aforementioned cases, for
neither the date nor the conditions under which said plebiscite would be held
were known or announced officially. 
Then, again, Congress was, pursuant to the 1935 Constitution, scheduled
to meet in regular session on January 22, 1973, and since the main objection to
Presidential Decree No. 73 was that the President does not have the legislative
authority to call a plebiscite and appropriate funds therefor,
which Congress unquestionably could do, particularly in view of the formal
postponement of the plebiscite by the President – reportedly after consultation
with, among others the leaders of Congress and the Commission on Elections –
the Court deemed it more imperative to defer its final action on these cases
.”

And, apparently, the
parties in said cases entertained the
same belief, for, on December 23, 1972 — four (4) days after the last
hearing of said cases
[76] the President announced the postponement of the plebiscite
scheduled by Presidential Decree No. 73 to be held on January 15, 1973, after
consultation with the Commission on Elections and the leaders of Congress,
owing to doubts on the sufficiency of the time available to translate the
proposed Constitution into some local dialects and to comply with some
pre-electoral requirements, as well as to afford the people a reasonable
opportunity to be posted on the contents and implications of said transcendental
document.  On
January 7, 1973, General Order No. 20 was issued formally,
postponing said plebiscite “under further notice.” How can said
postponement be reconciled with the
theory that the proceedings in the Citizens’ Assemblies scheduled to be held
from January 10 to January 15, 1973, were “plebiscites,” in effect,
accelerated, according to the
theory of the Solicitor General, for the ratification of the proposed
Constitution?  If said Assemblies were
meant to be the plebiscites or elections envisaged in Art. XV of the
Constitution, what, then, was the “plebiscite”
postponed by General Order No.
20?  Under these circumstances, it was
only reasonable for the people who attended such assemblies to believe that the
same were not an “election” or plebiscite for the ratification or
adoption of said proposed Constitution.

And, this belief is
further bolstered up by the questions propounded in the Citizens’ Assemblies,
namely:

“[1]    Do you like the New Society?

“[2]    Do you like the reforms under martial law?

“[3]    Do you like Congress again to hold,
sessions?

“[4]    Do you like the plebiscite to be held later?

“[5]    Do you
like the way President Marcos is running the affairs of the government
?” [Bulletin Today, January 10, 1973; additional question
underscored.]

“[6]    Do you approve of the citizens assemblies as
the base of popular government to decide issues           
of national interests?

“[7]    Do you approve
of the new Constitution?

“[8]    Do you want a plebiscite to be called to
ratify the new Constitution?

“[9]    Do you want the elections to be held in
November, 1973 in accordance with the provisions of the 1935 Constitution?

“[10]  If the elections would not be held, when do
you want the next elections to be called?

“[11]  Do you want martial law to continue?”

[Bulletin Today, January
11, 1973]

To begin with, questions
nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10 and 11 are not proper in a plebiscite for the
ratification of a proposed Constitution or of a proposed amendment
thereto.  Secondly, neither is the
language of question No. 7 — “Do you approve of the new Constitution?
” One approves “of” the act of another, which does not need such approval for the effectivity
of said act, which the first person, however, finds to be good, wise or
satisfactory.  The approval of the majority
of the votes cast in a plebiscite is, however, essential for an
amendment to the Constitution to be valid as part thereof.  Thirdly, if the proceedings in the Citizens’
Assemblies constituted a plebiscite, question No. 8 would have been
unnecessary
and improper, regardless of whether question No. 7 were answered affirmatively
or negatively.  If the majority of the
answers to question No. 7 were in the affirmative the proposed Constitution
would have become effective and no other plebiscite could be held thereafter in
connection therewith, even if the majority of the answers to question No. 8
were, also, in the affirmative.  If the
majority of the answers to question No. 7 were in the negative, neither may
another plebiscite be held, even if the majority of the answers to question No.
8 were in the affirmative.  In either
case, not more than one plebiscite could be held for the
ratification or rejection of the proposed Constitution.  In short, the insertion of said two (2)
questions — apart from the other questions adverted to above — indicate
strongly that the proceedings therein did not partake of the nature of a plebiscite or election for the
ratification or rejection of the proposed Constitution.

Indeed, I can not, in good conscience, declare that the proposed
Constitution has been approved or adopted by the people in the citizens’
assemblies all over the Philippines, when it is, to my mind, a matter of
judicial knowledge that there have been no such citizens’ assemblies in many parts of
Manila and suburbs, not to say, also, in other parts of the Philippines.  In a letter of Governor Efren
B. Pascual of Bataan,
dated January 15, 1973, to
the Chief Executive, the former reported:

“* * * This report includes a resumee
(sic) of the activities we undertook in effecting the referendum on the
eleven questions you wanted our people consulted on and the Summary of Results
thereof for each municipality and for the whole province.

“* * * *           *
* * * * *

“* * * Our initial plans and preparations, however, dealt only
on the original five questions. 
Consequently, when we received an instruction on January 10 to change
the questions, we urgently suspended all scheduled Citizens’ Assembly
meetings on that day
and
called all Mayors, Chiefs of Offices and other government officials to another
conference to discuss with them
the new set of guidelines and materials to be used.

“On January 11, * * * another instruction
from the top was received
to
include the original five questions among those to be discussed and asked in
the Citizens’ Assembly meetings.  With
this latest order, we again had to make
modifications in our
instructions to all those managing and supervising
the holding of the Citizens’ Assembly meetings throughout the province. * * *
Aside from the coordinators we had from the Office of the Governor, the
splendid cooperation and support extended by almost all government officials and employees in the province, particularly of the Department of Education,
PC and PACD personnel, provided us with enough hands to trouble shoot and
implement sudden changes in the instructions anytime and anywhere needed. * * *

“* * * As to our people, in general, their enthusiastic
participation showed their preference and readiness to accept this new method
of government to people consultation in shaping up government policies.”

Thus, as late as January
10, 1973
, the
Bataan officials had to suspend “all scheduled Citizens’ Assembly
meetings * * *” and call all available officials “* * * to discuss with them the new set of
guidelines
and materials to
be used * * *.” Then, “on January 11 * * * another instruction from
the top was received to include the original five questions among those to be discussed and asked in the Citizens’ Assembly meetings.  With this latest order, we again had to make
modifications in our instructions to all those managing and supervising the
holding of the Citizens’ Assembly meetings throughout the province. * * * As to
our people, in general, their enthusiastic participation showed their
preference and readiness to accept the new method of government to people consultation in shaping up government policies.”

This communication manifestly shows: 1) that, as late as January
11, 1973, the Bataan officials had still to discuss — not put into operation — means and ways to carry out the
changing instructions from the top on how to organize the citizens’ assemblies,
what to do therein and even what questions or topics to propound or touch in
said assemblies; 2) that the assemblies would involve no more than consulta­tions or dialogues between people and government — not decisions to be made by the people; and 3) that said consultations were
aimed only at “shaping up government
policies
” and, hence,
could not, and did not, partake of the nature of a plebiscite for the
ratification or rejection of a proposed amendment of a new or revised
Constitution, for the latter does not entail the formulation of a policy of the Government, but the
making of a decision by the people on the new way of life, as a nation, they
wish to have, once the proposed Constitution shall have been ratified.

If this was the situation in Bataan —
one of the province nearest to Manila — as late as January 11, 1973, one can
easily imagine the predicament of the local officials and people in the remote
barrios in northern and southern Luzon, in the Bicol
region, in the Visayan Islands and Mindanao.  In fact, several members of the Court,
including those of their immediate families and their household, although duly
registered voters in the area of Greater Manila, were not even notified that
citizens’ assemblies would be held in the places where their respective
residences were located.  In the
Prohibition and Amendment case,[77]
attention was called to the “duty cast upon the court of taking judicial cognizance of
anything affecting the existence and validity of any law or portion of the
Constitution * * *.” In line with its own pronouncement in another case,
the Federal Supreme Court of the United States
stressed, in Baker vs. Carr,[78]
that “a court is not at liberty to shut its eyes to an
obvious mistake
, when the validity of the law depends upon the truth of
what is declared.”

In the light of the foregoing, I cannot see how the question
under consideration can be answered or
resolved otherwise than in the negative.

V

Have the
people acquiesced in the proposed Constitution?

It is urged that the present Government of the Philippines is now
and has been run, since January 17, 1973, under the Constitution drafted by the
1971 Constitutional Convention; that the political department of the Government
has recognized said revised Constitution; that our foreign relations are being
conducted under such new or revised Constitution; that the Legislative
Department has recognized the same; and that the people, in general, have, by
their acts or omissions, indicated their conformity thereto.

As regards the so-called political organs of the Government, I
gather that respondents refer mainly to the offices under the Executive Department.  In a sense, the latter performs some
functions which, from a constitutional viewpoint, are political in nature, such
as in recognizing a new state or government, in accepting diplomatic
representatives accredited to our Government, and even in devising
administrative means and ways to better carry into effect Acts of Congress
which define the goals or objectives thereof, but are either imprecise or
silent on the particular measures to be resorted to in order to achieve the
said goals or delegate the power to do so, expressly or impliedly, to the
Executive.  This, notwithstanding, the
political organ of a government that purports to be republican is essentially
the Congress or Legislative Department. 
Whatever may be the functions allocated to the Executive Department —
specially under a written, rigid Constitution, with a republican system of
Government like ours — the role of that Department is inherently, basically and
fundamentally executive in nature — to “take care that the laws be faithfully
executed,” in the language of our 1935 Constitution.[79]

Consequently, I am not prepared to concede that the acts of the
officers and offices of the Executive Department, in line with Proclamation No.
1102, connote a recognition thereof or an acquiescence thereto.  Whether they recognized the proposed
Constitution or acquiesce thereto or not is something that cannot legally,
much less necessarily or even normally, be deduced from their acts in accordance
therewith, because they are bound to obey and act in conformity with
the orders of the President, under whose “control” they are, pursuant to the 1935 Constitution.  They
have absolutely no other choice, specially in view of Proclamation
No. 1081 placing the Philippines
under Martial Law.  Besides, by virtue of
the very decrees, orders and instructions issued by the President thereafter,
he had assumed all powers of Government — although some
question his authority to do so — and, consequently, there is hardly anything
he has done since the issuance of Proclamation No. 1102, on January 17, 1973 —
declaring that the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional Convention
has been ratified by the overwhelming majority of the people — that he could
not do under the authority he claimed to have under Martial Law, since
September 21, 1972, except the power of supervision over inferior courts and
its personnel, which said proposed Constitution would place under the Supreme
Court, and which the President has not ostensibly exercised, except as to some
minor routine matters, which the Department of Justice has continued to handle,
this Court having preferred to maintain the status
quo
in connection therewith
pending final determination of these cases, in which the effectivity
of the aforementioned Constitution is disputed.

Then, again, a given department of the Government cannot
generally be said to have “recognized” its own, acts.  Recognition
normally connotes the acknowledgment by a party of the acts of another.  Accordingly, when a
subordinate officer or office of the Government complies with the commands of
a
superior officer or office, under whose
supervision and control he or it is, the former merely obeys the
latter.  Strictly speaking, and from a
legal and constitutional viewpoint, there is no act of recognition involved
therein.  Indeed, the lower officer or
office, if he or it acted otherwise, would just be guilty of insubordination.

Thus, for instance, the case of Taylor
vs. Commonwealth[80]
— cited by respondents herein in support of the theory of the people’s
acquiescence — involved a constitution ordained in 1902 and “proclaimed by
a convention duly called by a direct vote of the people of the state to revise
and amend the Constitution of 1869.  The
result of the work of that Convention has been recognized, accepted  and acted upon as the only valid
Constitution of the State” by —

1. The “Governor of the State in swearing fidelity to it and
proclaiming it, as directed thereby”;

2. The “Legislature in its
formal official act adopting a joint resolution July 15, 1902,
recognizing the Constitution ordained by the Convention * * *”;

3. The “individual oaths of its members to support it, and by its having been engaged for nearly a year, in legislating under it and putting
its provisions into operation * * *”;

4.  The “judiciary in
taking the oath prescribed thereby to support it and by enforcing its
provisions * * *”; and

5. The “people in their primary capacity by peacefully
accepting it and acquiescing in it, by registering as voters under it to the
extent of thousands throughout the State, and by voting, under its provisions,
at a general election for their representatives in the Congress of the United
States.”

Note that the New Constitution of Virginia, drafted by a
convention whose members were elected directly by the people, was not submitted to the people for ratification or rejection
thereof.  But, it was recognized, not by the
convention itself, but by other sectors of the Government, namely,
the Governor; the Legislature — not merely by individual acts of its members,
but by formal joint resolution of its two (2) chambers; by the
judiciary; and by the people, in the various ways specified above.  What is more, there was no martial law.  In the present cases, none of the foregoing acts of acquiescence was present.  Worse still, there is martial law, the
strict enforcement of which was announced shortly before the alleged citizens’ assemblies.  To top it all, in the Taylor case, the effectivity of the contested amendment was not contested judicially until about one (1) year after the amendment had
been put into operation in
all branches of the Government, and
complied with by the people who participated in the elections held pursuant to
the provisions of the new Constitution. 
In the cases under consideration, the
legality of Presidential Decree No. 73 calling a plebiscite to be held on
January 15, 1973, was impugned as early as December 7, 1972, or five (5) weeks
before the scheduled plebiscite,
whereas the validity of
Proclamation No. 1102 declaring on January 17,
1973, that the proposed Constitution had been ratified – despite General Order
No. 20, issued on January 7, 1972, formally and officially suspending the plebiscite until further notice was impugned
as early as January 20, 1973, when L-36142 was
filed or three (3)days after the issuance of Proclamation No. 1102.

It is further alleged that a majority of the members of our House
of Representatives and Senate have acquiesced in the new or revised
Constitution, by filing written statements opting to serve in the Ad Interim
Assembly established in the Transitory Provisions of said Constitution.  Individual acts of recognition by members of
our legislature, as well as of other collegiate bodies under the government,
are invalid as acts of said legislature or bodies, unless its members have
performed said acts in session duly assembled, or unless
the law provides otherwise, and there is no such law in the Philippines.  This is a well-established principle of
Administrative Law and of the Law of Public Officers, and no plausible reason
has been adduced to warrant departure therefrom.[81]

Indeed, if the members of Congress were generally agreeable to
the proposed Constitution, why did it become necessary to padlock its premises
to prevent its meeting in session on January
22, 1973, and thereafter as provided in the 1935 Constitution?  It is true that, theoretically, the members
of Congress, if bent on discharging their functions under said Constitution,
could have met in any other place, the building in which they perform their
duties being immaterial to the legality of their official acts.  The force of this argument is, however,
offset or dissipated by the fact that, on or about December 27, 1972, immediately
after a conference between the Executive, on the one hand, and members of
Congress, on the other, some of whom expressed the wish to meet in session on
January 22, 1973, as provided in the 1935 Constitution, a Daily Express
columnist (Primitivo Mijares)
attributed to Presidential Assistant Guillermo de Vega a statement to the
effect that ” ‘certain members of the Senate appear to be missing the
point in issue’ when they reportedly insisted
on taking up first the question of convening Congress
.” The Daily Express of that
date,[82]
likewise, headlined, on its front page, a “Senatorial Plot Against
‘Martial Law Government’ Disclosed.” Then, in its issue of December 29, 1972, the same paper
imputed to the Executive an appeal “to diverse groups involved in a conspiracy to undermine” his powers “under martial law to desist from provoking a constitutional crisis * * * which may result in the exercise by me of
authority which I have not exercised.
“

No matter how good the intention behind these statements may have
been, the idea implied therein was too clear and ominous for any
member of Congress who thought of organizing, holding or taking part in a
session of Congress, not to get the impression that he could hardly do so
without inviting or risking the application of Martial Law to him.  Under these conditions, I do not feel
justified in holding that the failure of the members of Congress to meet since January 22, 1973, was due to their
recognition, acquiescence in or conformity with the provisions of the aforementioned
Constitution, or its alleged ratification.

For the same reasons, especially because of Proclama­tion No.
1081, placing the entire Philippines under Martial Law, neither am I prepared
to declare that the people’s inaction as regards Proclamation No. 1102, and
their compliance with a number of Presidential orders, decrees and/or
instructions — some or many of which have admittedly had salutary effects —
issued subsequently thereto amounts, constitutes or attests to a ratification,
adoption or approval of said Proclamation No. 1102. In the words of the Chief
Executive, “martial law connotes power of the gun, meant coercion by the
military, and compulsion and intimidation.”[83]
The failure to use the gun
against those who comply with the orders of the party wielding the weapon does not
detract from the intimidation that Martial Law necessarily connotes.  It may reflect the good, reasonable and
wholesome attitude of the person who has the gun, either pointed at others,
without pulling the trigger, or merely kept in its holster, but not without
warning that he may or would use it if he deemed it necessary.  Still, the intimidation is there, and
inaction or obedience of the people, under these conditions, is not necessarily
an act of conformity or acquiescence. 
This is specially so when we consider that the masses are, by and large,
unfamiliar with the
parliamentary system, the new form of government introduced in the proposed
Constitution, with the particularity that it is not even identical to that
existing in England and other parts of the world, and that even experienced
lawyers and social scientists
find it difficult to grasp the full
implications of some provisions incorporated therein.

As regards the applicability to these cases of the “enrolled
bill” rule, it is well to remember that the same refers to a document
certified to the President — for his action under the Constitution — by the
Senate President and the Speaker of the House of Representatives, and attested
to by the Secretary of the Senate and the Secretary of the House of
Representatives, concerning legislative measures approved by the two Houses of
Congress.  The argument of the Solicitor
General is, roughly, this: If the enrolled bill is entitled to full faith and
credence and, to this extent, it is conclusive upon the President and the
judicial branch of the Government, why should Proclamation No. 1102 merit less
consideration than an enrolled bill?

Before answering this question, I would like to ask the
following: If, instead of being certified by the aforementioned officers of
Congress, the so-called enrolled bill were certified by, say, the President of
the Association of Sugar Planters and/or Millers of the Philippines, and the
measure in question were a proposed legislation concerning Sugar Plantations
and Mills sponsored by said Association, which even prepared the draft of said
legislation, as well as lobbied actually for its approval, for which reason the
officers of the Association, particularly its aforementioned president – whose
honesty and integrity are unquestionable – were present at the deliberations in
Congress when the same approved the proposed legislation, would the enrolled
bill rule apply thereto?  Surely, the answer would
have to be in the negative.  Why?  Simply because said Association President has
absolutely no official authority to perform in connection therewith, and,
hence, his certification is, legally, as good as non-existent.

Similarly, a certification, if any, of the Secretary of the Department
of Local Governments and Community Develop­ment about the tabulated results of
the voting in the Citizens’ Assemblies allegedly held all over the
Philippines – and the records do not show that any such certification,
either to the President of the Philippines or to the President of the
Federation or National Association of presidents of Provincial Associations of presidents of municipal associations of
presidents of barrio or ward assemblies of citizens — would not, legally and
constitutionally, be worth the paper on which it is written.  Why? 
Because said Department Secretary is
not the officer designated by law to superintend
plebiscites or elections held for the ratification or rejection of a proposed
amendment or revision of the Constitution and, hence, to tabulate the results
thereof.  Worse still, it is the officer
or department which, according to Article X of the 1935 Constitution, should
not and must not be allowed to participate in said plebiscite — if plebiscite there was.

After citing approvingly its ruling in United
States vs. Sandoval,[84]
the Highest Court of the United States
declared that courts “will not stand impotent before an
obvious instance of a manifestly unauthorized exercise of power.”[85]

I cannot honestly say, therefore, that the people
have impliedly or expressly indicated their conformity to the proposed
Constitution.

VI

Are the Parties entitled to any relief?

Before attempting to
answer this question, a few words must be
said about the procedure followed in these five (5) cases.  In this connection, it should be noted that
the Court has not as yet decided whether or not to give due course to the
petitions herein or to require the respondents to answer thereto.  Instead, it has required the respondents to
comment on the respective petitions — with three (3) members of the Court
voting to dismiss them outright and then considered the comments thus submitted
by the respondents as motions to dismiss, as well as set the same for
hearing.  This was due to the
transcendental nature of the main issue raised, the necessity of deciding the
same with utmost dispatch, and the main defense set up by respondents herein,
namely, the alleged political nature of said issue, placing the same, according
to respondents, beyond the ambit of judicial inquiry and determination.  If this defense was sustained, the cases
could readily be dismissed; but, owing to the importance of the questions
involved, a reasoned resolution was demanded by public interest.  At the same time, respondents had cautioned
against a judicial inquiry into the merits of the issues posed on account of
the magnitude of the evil consequences, it was claimed, which would result from
a decision thereon, if adverse to the Government.

As a matter of fact, some of those issues had been raised in the
plebiscite cases, which were dismissed as moot and academic, owing to the
issuance of Proclamation No. 1102 subsequently to the filing of said cases,
although before the rendition of judgment therein.  Still one of the members of the Court (Justice
Zaldivar) was of the opinion that the aforementioned
issues should he settled in said cases, and he, accordingly, filed an opinion
passing upon the merits thereof. On the other hand, three (3) members of the
Court – Justices Barredo, Antonio and Esguerra – filed separate opinions favorable to the
respondents in the plebiscite cases, Justice Barredo
holding “that the 1935 Constitution has pro tanto
passed into history and has been legitimately supplanted by the Constitution in
force by virtue of Proclamation 1102.”[86]
When the petitions at bar were filed,
the same three (3) members of the Court, consequently, voted for the dismissal
of said petitions.  The majority of the
members of the Court did not share, however, either view, believing that the main question that arose before the
rendition of said judgment had not been sufficiently discussed and argued as
the nature and importance thereof demanded.

The parties in the cases at bar were accordingly given every
possible opportunity to do so and to elucidate on and discuss said
question.  Thus, apart from hearing the
parties in oral argument for five (5) consecutive days — morning and afternoon,
or a total of exactly 26 hours and 31 minutes — their respective counsel filed
extensive notes on their oral arguments, as well as on such additional
arguments as they wished to submit, and reply notes or memoranda, in addition
to rejoinders thereto, aside from a sizeable number of documents in support of
their respective contentions, or as required by the Court.  The arguments, oral and written, submitted
have been so extensive and exhaustive, and the documents filed in support
thereof so numerous and bulky, that, for all intents and purposes, the
situation is as if — disregarding forms the petitions had been given due course
and the cases had been submitted for decision.

Accordingly, the majority of the members of the Court believe
that they should express their views on the aforementioned issues as if the
same were being decided on the merits, and they have done so in their
individual opinions attached hereto. 
Hence, the resume of the votes cast and the tenor of the resolution, in
the last pages hereof, despite the fact that technically the Court has not, as
yet, formally given due course to the petitions herein.

And, now, here are my views on
the reliefs sought by the parties.                  

In L-36165, it is clear that we should not issue the writ of mandamus
prayed for against Gil J. Puyat and Jose Roy, as
President and President Pro Tempore respectively of the Senate, it being settled
in our jurisdiction, based upon the theory of separation of powers, that the
judiciary will not issue such writ to the head of a co-equal department, like
the aforementioned officers of the Senate.

In all other respects and with regard to the other respondents in
said case, as well as in cases L-36142, L-36164, L-36236 and L-36283, my vote
is that the petitions therein should be given due course, there being more than
prima
facie
showing that the proposed Constitution has not been ratified in
accordance with Article XV of the 1935 Constitution, either strictly or
substantially, or has been acquiesced in by the people or a majority thereof;
that said proposed Constitution is not in force and effect; and that the 1935 Constitution is still the
Fundamental Law of the Land, without prejudice to the submission of said
proposed Constitution to the people at a plebiscite for its ratification or
rejection in accordance with Articles V, X and XV of the 1935 Constitution and
the provisions of the Revised Election Code in force at the time of such
plebiscite.

Perhaps others would feel that my position in these cases
overlooks what they might consider to be the demands of “judicial
statesmanship,” whatever may be the meaning of such phrase.  I am aware of this possibility, if not
probability; but “judicial statesmanship,” though consistent with Rule
of Law, cannot prevail over the latter.  Among consistent ends or consistent values, there always is a
hierarchy, a rule of priority.

We must realize that the
New Society has many achievements which would have been very difficult, if not
impossible, to accomplish under the old dispensation.  But, in
and for the judiciary, statesmanship

should
not prevail over the Rule of Law. 
Indeed, the primacy of the law or
of the Rule of law and faithful adherence thereto are basic, fundamental and
essential parts of statesmanship itself.

Resume of the Votes
Cast and the Court’s Resolution

As earlier stated, after
the submittal by the members of the Court of their individual opinions and/or
concurrences as appended hereto, the writer will now make, with the concurrence
of his colleagues, a resume or summary of the votes cast by each of them.

It should be stated that by virtue of the various approaches and
views expressed during the deliberations, it was agreed to synthesize the basic
issues at bar in broad general terms in five questions for purposes of taking
the votes.  It was further agreed of
course that each member of the Court would expound in his individual opinion
and/or concurrence his own approach to the stated issues and deal with them and
state (or not) his opinion thereon singly or jointly and with such priority,
qualifications and modifications as he may deem proper, as well as discuss
thereon other related issues which he may consider vital and relevant to the
cases at bar.

The five questions thus agreed upon as reflecting the basic
issues herein involved are the following:

1.  Is the issue of the
validity of Proclamation No. 1102 a justiciable, or
political and therefore non-justiciable, question?

2. Has the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional
Convention been ratified validly (with substantial, if not strict, compliance)
conformably to the applicable constitutional and statutory provisions?

4.  Has the aforementioned
proposed Constitution been acquiesced in (with or without valid ratification)
by the people?

5.  Are petitioners entitled
to relief?  And

Is the aforementioned proposed Constitution in force?

The results of the voting, premised on the individual views
expressed by the members of the Court in their respective opinions and/or
concurrences, are as follows:

1. On the first issue involving the political-question doctrine,
Justices Makalintal, Zaldivar,
Castro, Fernando, Teehankee and myself, or six (6)
members of the Court, hold that the issue of the validity of Proclamation No.
1102 presents a justiciable and non-political
question.  Justices Makalintal
and Castro did not vote squarely on this question, but, only inferentially, in
their discussion of the second question. 
Justice Barredo qualified his vote, stating
that “inasmuch as it is claimed that there has been approval by the
people, the Court may inquire into the question of whether or not there has
actually been such an approval, and, in the affirmative, the Court should keep
its hands-off out of respect to the people’s will, but, in the negative, the
Court may determine from both factual and legal angles whether or not Article
XV of the 1935 Constitution has been complied with.” Justices Makasiar, Antonio and Esguerra,
or three (3) members of the Court hold that the issue is political and
“beyond the ambit of judicial inquiry.”

2. On the second question of validity of the ratification,
Justices Makalintal, Zaldivar,
Castro, Fernando, Teehankee and myself, or six (6)
members of the Court also hold that the Constitution proposed by the 1971
Constitutional Convention was not validly ratified in accordance with Article
XV, section 1 of the 1935 Constitution, which provides only one way for
ratification, i.e., “in an election or plebiscite held in accordance with
law and participated in only by qualified and duly registered voters.”[87]

Justice Barredo qualified his vote,
stating that “(A)s to whether or not the 1973 Constitution has been
validly ratified pursuant to Article XV, I still maintain that in the light of
traditional concepts regarding the meaning and intent of said Article, the
referendum in the Citizens’ Assemblies, specially in the manner the votes
therein were cast, reported and canvassed, falls short of the requirements
thereof.  In view, however, of the fact
that I have no means of refusing to recognize as a judge that factually there
was voting and that the majority of the votes were for considering as approved
the 1973 Constitution without the necessity of the usual form of plebiscite
followed in past ratifications, I am constrained to hold that, in the political
sense, if not in the orthodox legal sense, the people may be deemed to have
cast their favorable votes in the belief that in doing so they did the part
required of them by Article XV, hence, it may be said that in its political
aspect, which is what counts most, after all, said Article has been
substantially complied with, and, in effect, the 1973 Constitution has been
constitutionally ratified.”

Justices Makasiar, Antonio and Esguerra, or three (3) members of the Court hold that under
their view there has been in effect substantial compliance with the
constitutional requirements for valid ratification.

3. On the third question of acquiescence by the Filipino people in
the aforementioned proposed Constitution, no majority vote has been reached by
the Court.

Four (4) of its members, namely, Justices Barredo,
Makasiar, Antonio and Esguerra
hold that “the people have already accepted the 1973 Constitution.”[88]

Two (2) members of the Court, namely, Justice Zaldivar
and myself hold that there can be no free expression, and there has even been
no expression, by the people qualified to vote all over the Philippines, of
their acceptance or repudiation of the proposed Constitution under Martial
Law.  Justice Fernando states that
“(I)f it is conceded that the doctrine stated in some American decisions
to the effect that independently of the validity of the ratification, a new Constitution
once accepted or acquiesced in by the people must be accorded recognition by
the Court, I am not at this stage prepared to state that such doctrine calls
for application in view of the shortness of time that has elapsed and the
difficulty of ascertaining what is the mind of the people in the absence of the
freedom of debate that is a concomitant feature of martial law.”

Three (3) members of the Court express their lack of knowledge
and/or competence to rule on the question. 
Justices Makalintal and Castro are joined by
Justice Teehankee in their statement that “Under
a regime of martial law, with the free expression of opinions through the usual
media vehicles restricted, (they) have
no means of knowing, to the point of judicial certainty, whether the people
have accepted the Constitution.”
[89]

4. On the fourth question of relief, six (6) members of the Court,
namely, Justices Makalintal, Castro, Barredo, Makasiar, Antonio and Esguerra voted to DISMISS the petition.  Justices Makalintal
and Castro so voted on the strength of their view that “(T)he effectivity of the said Constitution, in the final
analysis, is the basic and ultimate question posed by these cases to resolve
which considerations other than judicial, and therefore beyond the competence
of this Court,[90]
are relevant and unavoidable.”[91]

Four (4) members of the Court, namely, Justices Zaldivar, Fernando, Teehankee and
myself voted to deny respondents’ motion to dismiss and to give due course to
the petitions.

5.  On the fifth question of
whether the new Constitution of 1973 is in force:

Four (4) members of the Court, namely,
Justices Barredo, Makasiar,
Antonio and Esguerra hold that it is in force by
virtue of the people’s acceptance thereof;

Four (4) members of the Court, namely,
Justices Makalintal, Castro, Fernando and Teehankee cast no vote thereon on the premise stated in
their votes on the third question that they could not state with judicial
certainty whether the people have accepted or not accepted the Constitution;

and

Two (2) members of the Court, namely, Justice Zaldivar
and myself voted that the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional
Convention is not in force;

with
the result that there are not enough votes to declare that the new Constitution
is not in force.

ACCORDINGLY, by virtue of the majority of six (6) votes of
Justices Makalintal, Castro, Barredo,
Makasiar, Antonio and Esguerra
with the four (4) dissenting votes of the Chief Justice and Justices Zaldivar, Fernando and Teehankee,
all the aforementioned cases are hereby dismissed.  This being the vote of the majority, there is
no further judicial obstacle to the new Constitution being considered in force
and effect.  It is so ordered.

Makalintal, Ruiz Castro, Barredo, Makasiar, Antonio, and Esguerra, JJ., voted to dismiss the cases.

Zaldivar, J., dissents
in line with the personal opinion of the Chief Justice, and also dissents in a
separate opinion.

Fernando, J., dissents in
conformity with the personal views of the Chief Justice, except as to such portions
thereof on which he expresses his own thoughts as set forth in his dissenting
opinion.

Teehankee, J., dissents in conformity with the Chief Justice’s
personal opinion and files a separate dissent.


[1]
Justices Makalintal, Castro, Barredo,
Makasiar, Antonio and Esguerra.

[2]
Chief Justice Concepcion and Justices Fernando and Teehankee.

[3]
Justice Zaldivar.

[4]
Case G. R. No. L-36164.

[5]
Case G. R. No. L-36236.

[6]
Case G. R. No. L-36283.

[7]
Who withdrew as petitioner on January
25, 1973.

[8]
Originally, Gerardo Roxas, Ambrosio
Padilla and Salvador II, Laurel.
Now, after the withdrawal of the latter, the first two (2) only.

[9]
Namely, Jovito R. Salonga,
Ramon V. Mitra, Jr. and Eva Estrada­ Kalaw.

[10]
Napoleon V. Wag, et al. vs. Executive Secretary, et al.

[11]
Araneta vs. Dinglasan,
84 Phil. 431, 437-438. See, also, Gonzales vs. Commission on Elections,
L-28196 & L-28224, Nov. 9, 1967.
Italics supplied.

[12]
Art. VI, sec. 20(1), Constitution.

[13]
Art. VII, sec. 10(7), Constitution.

[14]
Italics supplied.

[15]
Sec page 4, last paragraph, of his Comment dated Feb. 6, 1973.

[16]
In re Opinion of Justices, 107 Atl. 673, 5 A. L. R.
1412; Crawford, Secretary of State vs. Gilchrist, 59 So. Rep. 963;
McAdams vs. Henley, 273 So. Rep. 355; Egbert v. City of Demseith, 74 N.
D. 1, 168 A. L. R. 621, 24 N. W. 2nd 907; State ex rel.
Landis, Atty. Gen. vs. Thompson, 163 So. Rep. 270; St. Louis Brequing Asso­ciation vs. George H. Moore, 64 L ed.
947; Ellingham vs. Dye, 99 N. E. Rep. 18; Johnson vs. Craft, 87
So. Rep. 375.

[17]
Mun. of Malabang vs.
Benito, L-28113, Mar. 28, 1969; NAWASA vs. Piguing,
et al., L-35573, Oct. 11, 1968; Fernandez vs. P. Cuerva
& Co., L-21114, Nov. 25, 1967; Gonzales vs. Commission on Elections,
L-28224, Nov. 29, 1967; Bara Lidasan
vs. COMELEC, L-28089, Oct. 25, 1967; Mun. of San
Juan vs. NAWASA, L-22047, Aug. 31, 1967; Mun. of San
Joaquin vs. Siva, L-19870, Mar. 18, 1967; Pelayo vs.
Auditor General, L-23825, Dec. 24,
1965; Philippine Constitution Association vs. Gimenez, L-23326, Dec. 18; 1965; Mun.
of La Carlota vs. NAWASA, L-20232, Sept. 30, 1964; Guevara vs. Inocentes, L-25577, Mar. 15, 1966; Gillera
vs. Fernandez, L-20741, Jan. 31, 1964; Siguiente
vs. Secretary of Justice, L-20370, Nov. 29, 1963; Mun. of Naguilian vs.
NAWASA, L-18540, Nov. 29, 1963; Herrera vs. Liwag,
L-20079, Sept. 30, 1963; Aytona vs. Castillo,
L-19313, Jan. 19, 1962; La Mallorca, etc. vs.
Ramos, et al., L-15476, Sept. 19, 1961; Tan vs. De Leon, et al.,
L-15254, Sept. 16, 1961; Macias vs. Commission on Elections, L-18684,
Sept. 14, 1961; Philippine Tobacco Flue-Curing & Redrying
Corp. vs. Sabugo, et al., L-16017, Aug. 31,
1961; Miller vs. Mardo, L-15138, July 31,
1961; Cu Bu Liong vs. Estrella,
et al., L-14212, July 31, 1961; Pampanga Sugar
Development Co., Inc. vs. Fuentes, et al., L-14738, July 31, 1961; Earnshaw Docks & Honolulu Iron Works vs. Mardo, et al., L-14759, July 31, 1961; Liwanag
vs. Central Azucarera Don Pedro, L-15372, July
31, 1961; Lecura vs. Regional Office No. 3,
etc., L-15582, July 31, 1961; Pitogo vs. Sen Bee Trading Co., et al., L-15693, July 31, 1961; Pascual vs. Sec. of Public Works and Communications,
L-10405, Dec. 29, 1960; Corominas, Jr. vs.
Labor Standards Commission, L-14837, June 30, 1061:  City
of Baguio vs.
NAWASA, L-12032, Aug. 31,
1959; City of Cebu vs. NAWASA, L-12892, April 20,
1960; Montes vs. Civil Service Board of Appeals, 101 Phil. 490; Rutter vs. Esteban, 93 Phil. 68; Araneta
vs. Dinglasan, 84 Phil. 368; Borromeo vs. Mariano, 41 Phil. 322.

[18]
G. R. Nos. L-35925, L-35929, L-35940, L-35941, L-35942, L-35948, L-35953,
L-35961, L-35965 and L-35979, I decided on January 22, 1973.

[19]
L-33964, Teodosio Lansang,
et al. vs. Brigadier-General Eduardo M. Garcia; L-33965, Rogelio V. Arienda vs. Secretary of National Defense, et -al.;
L-33973, Luzvimindo David vs. Gen. Eduardo
Garcia, et al.; L-33962, Felicidad G. Prudente vs. General Manuel Yan,
et al.; L-34004, Domingo E. de Lara vs. Brigadier-General Eduardo M.
Garcia; L-34013, Reynaldo Rimando vs.
Brigadier Gen. Eduardo M. Garcia; L-34039, Carlos C. Rabago
vs. Brig. Gen. Eduardo Garcia, et al.; L-34265, Antolin
Oreta, Jr. vs. Gen. Eduardo Garcia, et al.;
and L-14339, Gary B. Olivar, et al. vs. Gen.
Eduardo Garcia, et al.

[20]
5 Phil. 87.

[21]
91 Phil. 882.

[22]
G. R. Nos. L-28196 and L-28224, Nov.
9, 1967.

[23]
78 Phil 1.

[24]
Supra.

[25]
In re McConaughy, 119 N. W. 408, 417.

[26]
103 Phil. 1051, 1067.

[27]
119 N.W. 408, 411, 417.

[28]
92 Ky. 589, 18 S. W. 522, 523.

[29]
Citing Koehler vs. Hill, 60 Iowa
543, 14 N. W. Rep. 738, and 15 N. W. Rep. 609; State vs. Tufly, 19 Nev.
391, 12 Pac. Rep. 835, Supra, p. 524.

[30]
Angara vs. Electoral
Commission, 63 Phil. 139, 157. Italics supplied.

[31]
12 L.ed. 581 (1849).

[32]
Luther vs. Borden, supra. p. 598. Italics supplied.

[33]
In re McConaughy, supra, p. 416. Italics supplied.

[34]
369 U. S. 186,
7 L. ed. 2d. 663, 82 S. Ct. 691 (March 26, 1962).

[35]
395 U. S. 486,
23 L. ed. 2d. 491, 89 S. Ct. 1944 (1969).

[36]
In re McConaughy,
119 N. W. 408, 415. Italics supplied. The observation as to the uniformity of
authorities on the matter has been reiterated in Winget
vs. Holm, 244 N. W. 329, 332.

[37] Baker vs. Carr, 369 U. S. 186, 7 L. ed. 663, 686, 82 S. Ct. 691.

[38]
See p. 5 of the Petition.

[39]
Italics supplied.

[40]
The Framing of the Philippine Constitution, by Aruego,
Vol. 1, p. 215.

[41]
The Framing of the Philippine Constitution, by Aruego,
Vol. 1, pp. 215, 221, 227-228.

[42]
Ibid. pp. 222-224.

[43]
Id., pp. 224-227.

[44]
“SEC. 431. Qualifications prescribed for voters.- Every male person who is not a
citizen or subject of a foreign power, twenty-one years of age or over, who
shall have been a resident of the Philippines for one year and of the
municipality in which he shall offer to vote for six months next preceding the
day of voting is entitled to vote in all elections if comprised within either
of the following three classes:

“(a)    Those who, under the laws in force in the
Philippine Islands upon the twenty-eighth day of August, nineteen hundred and
sixteen, were legal voters and had exercised the right of suffrage.

“(b)    Those who own real property to the value of
five hundred pesos, declared in their name for taxation purposes for a period
of not less than one year prior to the date of the election, or who annually
pay thirty pesos or more of the established taxes.

“(c)    Those who are able to read and write either
Spanish, English, or a native language.

“SEC. 432. Disqualifications.- The
following persons shall be disqualified from voting:

“(a)    Any person who, since the thirteenth day of
August, eighteen hundred and ninety-eight, has been sentenced by final judgment
to suffer not less than eighteen months of imprisonment, such disability not
having been removed by plenary pardon.

“(b)    Any person who has violated an oath of
allegiance taken by him to the United States.

“(c)    Insane or feeble-minded persons.

“(d)    Deaf-mutes who cannot read and write.

“(e)    Electors registered under subsection (c) of
the next preceding section who, after failing to make a sworn statement to the
satisfaction of the board of inspectors at any of its two meetings for
registration and revision, that they are incapacitated for preparing their
ballots due to permanent physical disability, present themselves at the hour of
voting as incapacitated, irrespective of whether such incapacity be real or
feigned.”

[45]
L-34150, October 16 and November
4, 1971
.

[46]
“For taking action on any of the above enumerated measures, majority vote
of all the barrio assembly members registered in the list of the barrio
secretary is necessary.”

[47]
“All duly registered barrio assembly members qualified to vote may vote in
the plebiscite. Voting procedures may be made either in writing as in regular
elections, and/or declaration by the voters to the board of election tellers.
The board of election tellers shall be the same board envisioned by section 8,
paragraph 2 of this Act, in case of vacancies in this body, the barrio council
may fill the same.”

[48]
Eduards vs. Lesueur,
53 S.W. 1130; Johnson vs. Grand Forks County, 113 N.W. 1071; Ellingham vs.
Dye (1912), 178 Ind. 336, 99 N.E. 1; State vs. Marcus, 160 Wis. 354, 152
N.W. 419.

[49]
In Alcantara vs.
Secretary of the Interior, 61 Phil. 459, this Court held that “when a
state constitution enumerates and fixes the qualifications of those
who may exercise the right of suffrage, the legislature cannot
take
from nor add to said
qualifications unless the power to do so is conferred upon it by the
constitution itself.”

Since suffrage, according to
Webster, is a voice given not only in the choice of a man for an office or
trust, but, also, in deciding a controverted question, it follows, considering the said ruling in Alcantara,
that the constitutional qualifications for voters apply equally to voters in
elections to public office and to voters in a plebiscite.

Similarly, the Revised Election
Code provides in its section 2 that all elections of public officers by the
people” and all votings
in connection with plebiscites
shall
be conducted in conformity with the provisions of said Code.

[50]
Republic Act No. 6388, section 101 of
which, in part, provides:

“SEC. 101. Qualifications prescribed for a voter.- Every citizen of the Philippines,
not otherwise disqualified by law, twenty-one years of age or over, able to
read and write, who shall have resided in the Philippines for one year and in
the city, municipality or muni­cipal district wherein he proposes to vote for
at least six months immediately preceding the election, may vote at any
election.

“* * *     * * *      *
* *”

[51]
“SEC. 102. Disqualifications.- The following persons shall not be qualified to vote:

“(a)    Any
person who has been sentenced by final judgment to suffer an imprisonment of not
less than one year, such disability not having been removed by plenary
pardon:  Provided, however, That
any person disqualified to vote under this paragraph shall auto­matically
re-acquire the right to vote upon expiration of ten years after service of sentence
unless during such period, he shall have been sentenced by final judgment to
suffer an imprisonment of not less than one year.

“(b)    Any person who has been adjudged by final
judgment by competent court of having violated his allegiance to the Republic
of the Philippines.

“(c)
Insane of feeble-minded persons.

“(d)
Person who cannot prepare their ballots themselves.

[52]
“SEC. 10. * * *

“The following persons shall
not be qualified to vote:

“a.  Any person who has been sentenced by final
judgment to suffer one year or more of imprisonment within two years after
service of his sentence;

“b.  Any person who has violated his allegiance to
the Republic of the Philippines;
and

“c.  Insane or feeble-minded persons.”

[53]
20 C.J., 179-181, quoted in Demeterio vs. Lopez,
50 Phil. 43, 60. See, also, Garchitorena vs. Crescini, 39 Phil. 258.

[54]
Baldaf vs. Gunson, 8
P. 2d. 265. See, also, Martin vs.
McGarr, 117 P. 323; Glenn vs. Guan, 64 S.W.
2d. 168. Italics supplied.

[55]
L-33325 and L-34043, December 29,
1971.

[56]
Hopkins vs. City of Daluth, 83 N.W. 536, 538. Italics supplied.

[57]
Maddox vs. Board of State
Canvassers, 149 P. 2d. 112, 115. Italics supplied.

[58]
Port of Palm Beach District, et al. vs. State, 22 So. 2d.
581, 582-583. Italics supplied.

[59]
Art. X, section 1 of the 1935 Constitution.

[60]
Ten (10) years.

[61]
Art. X, section 2 of the 1935 Constitution.

[62]
Ibid.

[63]
Art. X, section 3 of the 1935 Constitution.

[64]
“SEC. 5. Organization of the
Commission on Elections
.— The
Commission shall adopt its own rules of procedure. Two members of the
Commission shall constitute a quorum. The concurrence of two members
shall be necessary for the pronouncement or issuance of a decision, order or
ruling.

“The Commission shall have an
executive officer and such other subordinate officers and employees as may be
necessary for the efficient performance of its functions and duties, all of
whom shall be appointed by the Commission in accordance with the Civil Service
Law and rules.

“The executive officer of the
Commission, under the direction of the Chairman, shall have charge of the
administrative business of the Commission, shall have the power to administer
oaths in connection with all matters involving the business of the Commission,
and shall perform such other duties as may be required of him by the Com­mission.

“SEC; 6. Power of the Commission to Investigate and to Hear Controversy and
Issue Subpoena
.— The
Commission or any of the members thereof shall, in compliance with the
requirement of due process, have the power to summon the parties to a controversy
pending before it, issue subpoenae and subpoenae duces tecum and otherwise take testimony in any
investigation or hearing pending before it, and delegate such power to any
officer of the Commission who shall be it, and delegate such power to any
officer of the Commission who shall be a member of the Philippine Bar. In case
of failure of a witness to attend, the Commission, upon proof of service of the
subpoenae to said witness, may issue a warrant
to arrest the witness and bring him before the Commission or officer before
whom his attendance is required. The Commission shall have the power to punish contempts provided for in the Rules of Court under the same
procedure and with the same penalties provided therein. Any controversy
submitted to the Commission shall after compliance with’ the requirements of
due process be heard and decided by it within thirty days after submission of
the case.

“The Commission may, when it
so requires, deputize any member of any national or local law enforcement
agency and/or instru­mentality of the government to execute under its direct
and immediate supervision any of its final decisions, orders, instructions or
rulings.

“Any decision, order or
ruling of the Commission on Election controversies may be reviewed by the Supreme
Court by writ of certiorari in accordance with the Rules of
Court or such applicable laws as may be enacted.

“Any violation of any final executory decision, order or ruling of the Commission shall
constitute contempt thereof.”

[65]
64 S.W. 2d. 168.

[66]
L-35538, Roces,
et al. vs. Secretary of National Defense, et al; L-35539, Diokno vs. Hon. Enrile, et
al.; L-35540, Soliven, et al vs.
Secretary
of National Defense, et al.; L-35546, Aquino, Jr., et al. vs. Hon. Enrile,
et al.; L-35547, Garcia II vs.
Hon. Enrile,
et al.; L-35567, Doronila, et al. vs.
Secretary of National Defense, et al.; L-35573, Rondon
vs. Hon. Enrile, et al.

[67]

“PRESIDENTIAL DECREE NO. 86-A

“STRENGTHENING AND DEFINING THE ROLE

OF BARANGAYS (CITIZENS ASSEMBLIES)

“WHEREAS, on the basis of preliminary and initial reports
from the field as gathered from barangays (citizens
assemblies) that have so far been established, the people would like to decide
for themselves questions or issues, both local and national, affecting their
day-to-day lives and their future;

“WHEREAS, the barangays (citizens assemblies) would like themselves to be
the vehicle for expressing the views of the people on important national
issues;

“WHEREAS, such barangays (citizens assemblies) desire that they be given legal
status and due recognition as constituting the genuine, legitimate and valid
expression of the popular will; and

“WHEREAS, the people would
like the citizens assemblies to conduct immediately a referendum on certain
specified questions such as the ratification of the new Constitution,
continuance of martial law, the convening of Congress on January 22, 1973, and
the elections in November 1973 pursuant to the 1935 Constitution.

“NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND
E. MARCOS, President of the Philippines, by virtue of the powers vested in me
by the Constitution as Commander-in-Chief of all Armed Forces of the
Philippines do hereby declare as part of the law of the land the following:

“1.  The present barangays
(citizens assemblies) are created under Presidential Decree No. 86 dated
December 31 1972, shall constitute the base for citizen participation in
governmental affairs and their collective views shall be considered in the
formulation of national policies or programs and, wherever practicable, shall
be translated into concrete and specific decision;

“2.  Such barangays
(citizens assemblies) shall consider vital national issues now confronting the
country, hike the holding of the plebiscite on the new Constitution, the
continuation of martial rule, the convening of Congress on January 22, 1973,
and the holding of elections in November 1973, and others in the future, which
shall serve as guide or basis for action
or decision by the national government;

“3.  The barangays
(citizens assemblies) shall conduct between January 10 and 15, 1973, a
referendum on important national issues, including those specified in paragraph
2 hereof, and submit the results thereof to the Department of Local Governments
and Community Development immediately thereafter, pursuant to the express will
of the people as reflected in the reports gathered from the many thousands of barangays (citizens assemblies) throughout the country.

“4.  This Decree shall take effect immediately.

“Done in the City of Manila,
this 5th day of January, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-three.” (Italics supplied).

[68]
McKinney vs. Barker, 180 Ky.
526, 203 S.W. 303, 304.

[69]
Art. VII, section 2, 1935 Constitution.

[70]
Michael W. Roche vs. Lamb, et al. 306 N.Y.S. 2d. 515, (Dec. 17, 1969);
State ex rel. Suthre vs.
Bryne, 258 N.W. 121; State ex rel.
Shriver vs. Hayes, 76 N.E. 2d. 869; Smith vs. Bangham,
76 P. 2d. 1022; McKin vs. Brast,
et al, 117 S.E. 875; Head vs. Hood, 107 So. 854; State ex rel Watson vs. Pigg, 46
N.E. 232.

[71]
See cases cited in the preceding footnote. See, also, Tiegs
vs. Patterson, 318 P. 2d. 588; State ex rel.
Brown vs. St. Joseph, 95
N.E. 2d. 632; Williamson vs. State Election Board, 431 P. 2d. 352; Baker
vs. Conway, 108 So. 18; ,Cohoon vs. Swain, 5 S.E. 2d. ; State ex rel vs. Walcott, 83 A. 2d. 762; Doyly
vs. Ries, 285 N.W. 480; Grossglaus
vs. Board of Election, 86 N.E. 2d. 245; Walker vs. Hughes, 36 A.
2d. 47; Reese vs. Dempsey, 152 P. 2d. 157; Dodd vs. Gower, 62
S.W. 2d. 1; Galloways vs. Bradburn,
82 S.W. 1013; Hagan vs. Henry, 76 S.W. 2d. 994.

[72]
106 Minn. 392, 119 N.W. 408, 409.

[73]
63 N.J. Law, 289.

[74]
78 Ark. 439, 96 S.W. 396.

[75]
See cases listed on page 49,
footnotes 3, 4 and 5.

[76]
On December 19, 1972.

[77]
24 Kansas 700, 714. See,
also
,
State ex rel. Williams vs. Robb, 183 P. 2d. 223, 228; Harris vs. Shanahan, 387 P. 2d. 771, 784, 785.

[78]
369 U.S. 186, 7
L. ed. 2d. 663, 684. Citing Chaselton
Corp. vs. Sinclair,
264 U.S. 543,
547, 548, 68 L. ed. 841, 843, 44 S. Ct. 405.

[79]
Art. VII, section 10, paragraph (1).

[80]
101 Va. 529, 44 S. E. 754.

[81]
Marifosquc, et al. vs. Luna, 101 Phil. 1223
(unreported); 37 Am. Jur. 669; 62 C.J.S. 749-750;
Guevara vs. Inocentes, L-25577, March 15, 1966.

[82]
Which, in some respects, is regarded as an organ of the Administration, and the
news items published therein are indisputably censored by the Department of
Public Information.

[83]
Daily Express, November 29, 1972,
p. 4. Italics supplied.

[84]
231 U.S. 28, 58
L. ed. 107, 114, 34 S. Ct. 1.

[85]
Baker vs. Carr, 369 U.S.
186, 7 L. ed. 2d. 663, 82 S. Ct. 691.

[86]
Justice Barredo’s opinion in the plebiscite cases.

[87]
Joint Opinion of Justices Makalintal and
Castro, p. 3.

[88]
Justice Barredo’s
language.

[89]
At p. 16, joint opinion of Justices Makalintal and Castro.

[90]
Joint Opinion of Justices Makalintal and Castro, pp. 12-16.

[91]
At p. R, idem.


105
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

CONCURRING OPINION

BARREDO, J.:

As far as I am concerned, I regard the present petitions as no
more than mere reiterations of the Supplemental Petitions filed by Counsel
Lorenzo M. Tañada on January 15, 1973 in the so-called Plebiscite Cases decided
by this Court on January 22, 1973.  Of course,
there are amplifications of some of the grounds previously alleged, and in the
course of the unprecedented five-day hearing that was held from February 12, to
16 last, more extensive and illuminating arguments were heard by Us, but, in my
estimation, and with due recognition of the sincerity, brilliance and eloquence
of counsels, nothing more cogent and compelling than what had already been
previously presented by Counsel Tañada is before Us
now.  Accordingly, I cannot see any
reason why I should change the position I took in regard to the earlier
cases.  I reiterate, therefore, the vote
I cast when these petitions were initially considered by the Court, namely, to
dismiss them.

In view, however, of the transcendental importance of the issues
before the Court and the significance to our people and in history of the
individual stands of the members of the Court in relation to said issues and to
the final outcome of these cases, and considering that I reserved before the
filing of a more extended opinion, I will take this opportunity to explain
further why I hold that the 1973 Constitution is already in force, if only to
clarify that apart from the people’s right of revolution to which I made
pointed reference in my previous opinion, I can see now, after further
reflection, that the vote of the people in the referendum in the Citizens
Assemblies held on January 10 to 15, 1973, upon the result of which
Proclamation 1102 is based, may be viewed more importantly as a political act
than as a purely legal one, with the result that such vote to consider the 1973
Constitution as ratified without the necessity of holding a plebiscite in the
form followed in the previous ratification plebiscites in 1935 of the
Constitution itself, 1937 of
women’s suffrage, 1939 of the amendments to the Ordinance Appended to the
Constitution, 1940 of the re-election of the President, the bicameral
legislature and the Commission on Elections, 1947 of the parity amendment and
1967, rejecting the proposed increase in the members of the House of
Representatives and eligibility of members of Congress to the Constitutional
Convention, may be deemed as a valid ratification substantially in compliance
with the basic intent of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution.  If indeed this explanation may be considered
as a modification of my rationalization then, I wish to emphasize that my
position as to the fundamental issue regarding the enforceability of the new
Constitution is even firmer now than ever before.  As I shall elucidate anon, paramount
considerations of national import have led me to the conviction that the best
interests of all concerned would be best served by the Supreme Court holding
that the 1973 Constitution is now in force, not necessarily as a consequence of
the revolutionary concept previously suggested by me, but upon the ground that
as a political, more than as a legal, act of the people, the result of the
referendum may be construed as a compliance with the substantiality of Article
XV of the 1935 Constitution.

I

The facts that gave rise to these proceedings are historical and
well known.  Generally, they may be taken
judicial notice of.  They revolve around
the purported ratification of the Constitution of 1973 declared in Proclamation
1102 issued by the President on January
17, 1973.

Pursuant to a joint resolution of the Congress sitting as a
constituent assembly approved on March
16, 1967, delegates to a constitutional convention to propose
amendments to the Constitution of 1935 were elected in accordance with the
implementing law, Republic Act 6132, on November 10, 1970. 
Known as the Constitutional Convention of 1971, the assembly began its
sessions on June 1, 1971.  After encountering a lot of difficulties, due
to bitter rivalries over important positions and committees and an
incomprehensible fear of overconcentrating powers in
their officers, the delegates went about their work in comparatively slow pace,
and by the third quarter of 1972 had finished deliberations and second-reading
voting only on an insignificant number of proposals — until September 21, 1972,
when the President, not altogether unexpectedly, yet abruptly, issued
Proclamation 1081 declaring martial law throughout the country.  An attempt was made to have the Convention recessed
until after the lifting of martial law, and not long after the motion of
Delegate Kalaw to such effect was turned down, the
activities within the assembly shifted to high gear.  As if unmindful of the arrest and continued
detention of several of its members, the convention gathered swift momentum in
its work, and on November 30, 1972,
it approved by overwhelming vole the draft of a complete constitution, instead
of mere specific amendments of particular portions of the Constitution of
1935.  Needless to say, before martial
law was declared, there was full and unlimited coverage of the workings in the
convention by the mass media.  At the
same time, public debates and discussions on various aspects of proposed amendments
were not uncommon.

Earlier, on November
22, 1972, the Convention had approved Resolution No.  5843 proposing “to President Ferdinand
E. Marcos that a decree be issued calling a plebiscite for the ratification of
the proposed new Constitution on such appropriate date as he shall determine
and providing for the necessary funds therefor.”
Acting under this authority, on December
1, 1972, the President issued Presidential Decree No.  73 submitting the draft constitution for
ratification by the people at a plebiscite set for January 15, 1973. 
This order contained provisions more or less similar to the plebiscite
laws passed by Congress relative to the past plebiscites held in connection
with previous proposed amendments.

In connection with the plebiscite thus contemplated, General
Order No. 17 was issued ordering and enjoining the authorities to allow and
encourage public and free discussions on the proposed constitution.  Not only this, subsequently, under date of
December 17, 1972, the President ordered the suspension of the effects of martial
law and lifted the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
insofar as activities connected with the ratification of the draft constitution
were concerned. These two orders were not, however, to last very long.  On January 7, 1973, the President, invoking
information related to him that the area of public debate and discussion he had
opened by his previous orders was being taken advantage of by subversive
elements to defeat the purposes for which they were issued and to foment public
confusion, withdrew said orders and enjoined full and stricter implementation
of martial law.

In the meantime, the
President had issued on December 31, 1972 Presidential Decree No. 86 creating
Citizens Assemblies “so as to afford ample opportunities for the citizenry
to express their views on important national issues” and one of the
questions presented to said assemblies was: 
“Do you like the plebiscite on the proposed Constitution to be held
later” So, in the same order of January 7, 1973, General Order No. 20, the
President ordered, “that the plebiscite scheduled to be held on January
15, 1973, be postponed until further notice.”

In the meanwhile also, on
January 5, 1973,
the President issued Presidential Decree No. 86-A providing as follows:

“PRESIDENTIAL
DECREE NO. 86-A

STRENGTHENING AND DEFINING
THE ROLE OF BARANGAYS

(CITIZENS ASSEMBLIES)

WHEREAS, on the basis of preliminary and initial reports from the
field as gathered from barangays (citizens
assemblies) that have so far been established, the people would like to decide
for themselves questions or issues, both local and national, affecting their
day-to-day lives and their future;

WHEREAS, the barangays (citizens
assemblies) would like themselves to be the vehicle for expressing the views of
the people on important national issues;

WHEREAS, such barangays (citizens
assemblies) desire that they be given legal status and due recognition as
constituting the genuine, legitimate and valid expression of the popular will;
and

WHEREAS, the people would like the citizens assemblies to conduct
immediately a referendum on certain specified questions such as the
ratification of the new Constitution, continuance of martial law, the convening
of Congress on January 22, 1973, and the elections in November 1973 pursuant to
the 1935 Constitution.

NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND E. MARCOS, President of the Philippines,
by virtue of the powers vested in me by the Constitution as Commander-in-Chief
of all Armed Forces of the Philippines,
do hereby declare as part of the law of the land the following:

1. The present barangays (citizens assemblies) are created under
Presidential Decree No. 86 dated December 31, 1972, shall constitute the base
for citizen participation in governmental affairs and their collective views
shall be considered in the formulation of national policies or programs and,
wherever practicable, shall be translated into concrete and specific decision;

2. Such barangays (citizens assemblies) shall consider vital
national issues now confronting the country, like the holding of the plebiscite
on the new Constitution, the continuation of martial rule, the convening of
Congress on January 22, 1973, and the holding of elections in November 1973,
and others in the future, which shall serve as guide or basis for action or
decision by the national government;

3. The barangays (citizens assemblies) shall conduct between
January 10 and 15, 1973, a referendum on important national issues, including
those specified in paragraph 2 hereof, and submit the results thereof to the Department
of Local Governments and Community Development immediately thereafter, pursuant
to the express will of the people as reflected in the reports gathered from the
many thousands of barangays (citizens assemblies)
throughout the country.

4. This Decree shall
take effect immediately.

Done in the City of Manila,
this 5th day of January, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-three.”

And
on
January 7, 1973,
this was followed by Presidential Decree No. 86-B reading thus:

“PRESIDENTIAL
DECREE NO. 86-B

DEFINING
FURTHER THE ROLE OF BARANGAYS
(CITIZENS ASSEMBLIES)

WHEREAS, since their creation pursuant to Presidential Decree No.
86 dated December 31, 1972, the Barangays (Citizens
Assemblies) have petitioned the Office of the President to submit to them for
resolution important national issues;

WHEREAS, one of the questions persistently mentioned refers to the
ratification of the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional
Convention;

“WHEREAS, on the basis of the said petitions, it is evident
that the people believe that the submission of the proposed Constitution to the
Citizens Assemblies or Barangays should be taken as a
plebiscite in itself in view of the fact that freedom of debate has always been
limited to the leadership in political, economic
and social fields and that it is now necessary to bring this down to the
level of the people themselves through the Barangays
or Citizens Assemblies;

NOW THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND
E. MARCOS, President of the Philippines, by virtue of the powers in me vested
by the Constitution, do hereby order that important national issues shall from
time to time be referred to the Barangays (Citizens
Assemblies) for resolution in accordance with Presidential Decree No. 86-A
dated January 5, 1973 and that the initial referendum shall include the matter
of ratification of the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional Convention.

The Secretary of the Department of Local Governments and Community
Development shall insure the implementation of this Order.

Done in the City of Manila,
this 7th day of January in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-three.”

And so it was that by January
10, 1973
, when the
Citizens Assemblies thus created started the referendum which was held from
said date to
January 15, 1973, the following questions were submitted to
them:

“(1)  Do you like the New Society?

“(2)  Do you like the reforms under martial law?

“(3)  Do you like Congress again to hold sessions?

“(4)  Do you like the plebiscite to be held later?

“(5)  Do you like the way President Marcos is
running the affairs of the government? “

but
on
January 11, 1973, six questions were added as follows:

“(1)  Do you approve of the citizens assemblies as
the base of popular government to decide issues of national interests?

“(2)  Do you approve of the New Constitution?

“(3)  Do you want a plebiscite to be called to
ratify the new Constitution?

“(4)  Do you want the elections to be held in
November, 1973 in accordance with the provisions of the 1935 Constitution?

“(5)  If the elections would not be held, when do
you want the next elections to be called?

“(6)  Do you want martial law to continue?”

It is not seriously denied that together with the questions, the
voters were furnished “comments” on the said questions more or less
suggestive of the answer desired.  It may
be assumed that the said “comments” came from official sources,
albeit specifically unidentified.  As
petitioners point out, the most relevant of these “comments” were the
following:

“COMMENTS
ON

” * * *             * * *                  * * *

“QUESTION No. 2

But we do not want the
Ad Interim Assembly to be convoked.  Or
if it is to he convened at all, it should not be done so until after at least
seven (7) years from the approval of the New Constitu­tion by the Citizens
Assemblies.

“QUESTION No. 3

The vote of the Citizens
Assemblies should already be considered the plebi­scite on the New
Constitution.

If the Citizens
Assemblies approve of the new Constitution, then the new Consti­tution should
be deemed ratified.”

The Solicitor General claims, and there seems to be no showing
otherwise, that the results of the referendum were determined in the following
manner:

“Thereafter, the results of the voting were collated and sent
to the Department of Local Governments. 
The transmission of the results was made by telegram, telephone, the
provincial government SSB System in each province connect­ing all towns; the
SSB communication of the PACD connecting most provinces; the Department of
Public Information Network System; the Weather Bureau Communication System
connect­ing provincial capitals and the National Civil Defense Network
connecting all provincial capitals.  The
certificates of results were then flown to Manila
to confirm the previous figures received by the aforementioned means of
transmission.  The certificates of
results tallied with the previous figures taken with the exception of few cases
of clerical errors.

“The Department adopted a system of regionalizing the
receiving section of the Citizens Assemblies operation at the Department
wherein the identity of the barrio and the province was immediately given to a
staff in charge of each region.  Every
afternoon at 2:00 o’clock, the 11
regions submitted the figures they received from the field to the central
committee to tabulate the returns.  The
last figures were tabulated at 12 midnight
of January 16, 1973 and
early morning of January 17, 1973
and were then communicated to the President by the Department of Local
Governments.”

The development culminated in the issuance by the President of
Proclamation 1102 on January 17, 1973.
Said proclamation reads:

“PROCLAMATION NO. 1102 ANNOUNCING THE RATIFICATION
BY THE FILIPINO PEOPLE OF THE CONSTITUTION PROPOSED BY THE 1971
CONSTITUTIONALCONVENTION.

WHEREAS, the Constitution proposed
by the nineteen hundred seventy-one Constitutional Convention is subject to ratification by the’ Filipino
people;

“WHEREAS, Citizens Assemblies were created in barrios in
municipalities and in districts/wards in chartered cities pursuant to Presidential Decree No. 6,
dated December 31, 1972, composed of all persons who are residents of the
barrio, district or ward for at least six months, fifteen years of age or over,
citizens of the Philippines and who are registered in the list of Citizen
Assembly members kept by the barrio, district or ward secretary;

WHEREAS, the said Citizens Assemblies were established precisely to
broaden the base of citizen participation in the democratic process and to afford ample opportunity for the
citizenry to express their views on important national issues;

WHEREAS, responding to the clamor of the people and pursuant to
Presidential Decree No. 86-A, dated January
5, 1973, the following questions were posed before Citizens’
Assemblies or Barangays:  Do you approve of the New Constitution? Do
you still want a plebiscite to be called to ratify the new Constitution?

WHEREAS, fourteen million nine hundred seventy-six thousand five
hundred sixty one (14, 976, 561) members of all the Barangays
(Citizens Assemblies) voted for the adoption of the proposed Constitution, as
against seven hundred forty-three thousand eight hundred sixty nine (743,869)
who voted for its rejection; while on the question as to whether or not the
people would still like a plebiscite to be called to ratify the new
Constitution, fourteen million two hundred ninety-eight thousand eight hundred
fourteen (14, 298,814) answered that there was no need for a plebscite and that the vote of the Barangays
(Citizens Assemblies) should be considered as a vote in a plebiscite;

WHEREAS, since the referendum results show that more than
ninety-five (95) percent of the members of the Barangays
(Citizens Assemblies) are in favor of the New Constitution, the Katipunan ng Mga
Barangay has strongly recom­mended that the new
Constitution should already be deemed ratified by the Filipino people;

NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND E. MARCOS, President of the
Philippines, by virtue of the powers in me vested by the Constitution, do
hereby certify and proclaim that the Constitution proposed by the nineteen
hundred and seventy-one (1971) Constitutional Convention has been ratified by
an overwhelming majority of all of the votes cast by the members of all the Barangays (Citizens Assemblies) throughout the Philippines,
and has thereby come into effect.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have
hereunto set
my hand and caused the seal of the Republic of the Philippines
to be affixed.

Done in the City of Manila,
this 17th day of January, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-three.”

The first attempt to
question the steps just enumerated taken by the President was in the so-called
Plebiscite Cases, ten in number, which were filed by different petitioners
during the first half of December 1972.
[1] Their common target then was Presidential
Decree No. 73, but before the said cases could be decided, the series of moves
tending in effect to make them moot and academic insofar as they referred
exclusively to the said Presidential Decree began to take shape upon the
issuance of Presidential Decree No. 86-A, quoted above.  And when Presidential Decree No. 86-B, also
above-quoted, was issued and the six additional questions which were first
publicized on January 11, 1973 were known, together with the
“comments”, petitioners sensed that a new and unorthodox procedure
was being adopted to secure approval by the people of the new Constitution,
hence Counsel Tañada, not being satisfied with the
fate of his urgent motion for early decision of the above ten cases dated
January 12, 1973, filed on January 15, 1973, his supplemental motion seeking
the prohibition against and injunction of the proceedings going on.  Principal objective was to prevent that the
President be furnished the report of the results of the referendum and thereby
disable him from carrying out what petitioners were apprehensively foreseeing
would be done – the issuance of some kind of proclamation, order or decree,
declaring that the new Constitution had been ratified.  Reacting swiftly, the Court resolved on the
same day, January 15, which was Monday, to consider the supplemental motion as
a supplemental petition and to
require the respondents to answer the same the next Wednesday, January 17th, before
the hour of the hearing of
the petition which was set for 9:30 o’clock in the morning of that day.  The details of what happened that morning
form part of the recital of facts in the decision rendered by this Court in the
ten cases on January 22, 1973
and need not be repeated
here.  Suffice it to state now that
before the hearing could be closed and
while Counsel
Tañada was still insisting on
his prayer for preliminary injunction or restraining order, the Secretary of
Justice arrived and personally handed to the Chief Justice a copy of Proclamation 1102 which had been
issued at about 11:00 o’clock that same
morning.  In other words, the valiant and persistent
efforts of petitioners and their counsels were overtaken by adverse
developments, and in the mind of the majority of the members of the Court, the
cases had become academic.  For my part,
I took the view that even on the basis of the supplemental petition and the
answer thereto filed by respondents, the Court could already decide on the
fundamental issue of the validity of Proclama­tion 1102, as Justices Zaldivar, Antonio and Esguerra
also believed, inasmuch as Counsel Tañada’s pleading
and argu­ment had anticipated its issuance, but the majority felt it was not
ready to resolve the matter, for lack, according to them, of full ventilation,
and so, the decision reserved to petitioners the filing of the
“appropriate” cases, evidently, the present ones.

II

At the threshold, I find myself confronted by a matter which,
although believed to be inconsequential by my learned brethren, I strongly feel
needs special attention.  I refer to the
point raised by Counsel Arturo M. Tolentino for respondents
Gil J. Puyat and Jose Roy, who have been sued as
President and President Pro Tempore of the Senate, to the effect that the
change in the composition of the Supreme Court provided for in the 1973
Constitution, from the 11-man tribunal under the 1935 Constitution to a 15-man
Court, makes of these cases which were filed after January 17, 1973, the date
when Proclamation 1102 declared the new Constitution as ratified, political in
nature and beyond our jurisdiction.  The
main consideration submitted in this connection is that inasmuch as the number
of votes needed for a decision of this Court has been increased from six to eight in ordinary
cases and from eight to ten for
the declaration of unconstitutionality of a treaty, executive agreement[2]
or law, the Court would have to resolve first as a prejudicial question whether
the Court is acting in these cases as the 15-man or the 11-man Court, in which
event, it would be faced with the dilemma that if it acts either as the former
or as the latter, it would be prejudging the very matter in issue one way or
the other, and, in effect, it would be choosing between two constitutions,
which is a political determination not within the Court’s competence.

While I agree that the problem is at first blush rather involved,
I do not share the view that the premises laid down by counsel necessarily
preclude this Court from taking a definite stand on whether the Court is acting
in these cases as the 15-man or the 11-man Court.  I feel very strongly that the issue should not
be ignored or dodged, if only to make the world know that the Supreme Court of
the Philippines is never incognizant of the capacity in which it is acting, much less lacking in courage
or wisdom to resolve an issue that
relates directly to its own composition. 
What a disgrace it would be to
admit that this Supreme Court does not know, to use a common apt expression,
whether it is fish or fowl. Withal, scholars and researchers who might go over
our records in the future will inevitably examine minutely how each of us voted
and upon what considerations we have individually acted, and, indeed, doubts
may arise as to whether or not, despite the general result we might announce,
there had been the requisite number of votes for a valid collegiate action.

For instance, it may be argued that the present cases do not
involve an issue of unconstitutionality, hence, if we are acting as the 11-man
Court, only six votes would suffice to declare Proclamation 1102 ineffective,
and if upon analysis of our respective opinions it should be inferable therefrom that six of us have considered the matter before
the Court as justiciable and at the same time have
found the procedure of ratification adopted in Presidential Decrees 86-A and
86-B and related orders of the President as not being in conformity with
Article XV of the old Constitution, a cloud would exist as to the efficacy of
the dispositive portion of Our decision dismissing
these cases, even if we have it understood that by the vote of six justices in
favor of such dismissal, We intended to mean that the implementation or
enforcement of the new Constitution now being done could continue.

Be that as it may, I am against leaving such an important point
open to speculation.  By nature I am
averse to ambiguity and equivocation, and as a member of the Supreme Court, the
last thing I should knowingly countenance is uncertainty as to the juridical
significance of any decision of the Court which is precisely being looked upon
as the haven in which doubts are supposed to be authoritatively dispelled.
Besides, from the very nature of things, one thing is indubitably beyond
dispute – we cannot act in both capacities of a 15-man and an 11-man Court at
the same time, in like manner that it is inconceivable that the 1935 and 1973
Constitutions can be considered by Us as both in force.  Our inescapable duty is to make a choice
between them, according to what law and other considerations inherent to our
function- dictate.  I cannot bear the
thought that someone may someday say that the Supreme Court of the Philippines
once decided a case without knowing the basis of its authority to act or that
it was ever wanting in judicial courage to define the same.

Accordingly, with full consciousness of my limitations but
compelled by my sense of duty and propriety to straighten out this grave issue touching on the capacity in
which the Court is acting in these cases, I hold that we have no alternative
but to adopt in the present situation the orthodox rule that when the validity
of an act or law is challenged as being repugnant to a constitutional mandate,
the same is allowed to have effect until the Supreme Court rules that it is
unconstitutional.  Stated differently, We
have to proceed on the assumption that the new Constitution is in force and that
We are acting in these present cases as the 15-man Supreme Court provided for
therein.  Contrary to counsel’s
contention, there is here no prejudgment for or against any of the two
constitutions.  The truth of the matter
is simply that in the normal and logical conduct of governmental activities, it
is neither practical nor wise to defer the course of any action until after the
courts have ascertained their legality, not only because if that were to be the
rule, the functioning of government would correspondingly be undesirably
hesitative and cumbersome, but more importantly, because the courts must at the
first instance accord due respect to the acts of the other departments, as
otherwise, the smooth running of the government would have to depend entirely
on the unanimity of opinions among all its departments, which is hardly
possible, unless it is assumed that only
the judges have the exclusive prerogative of making and enforcing the law,
aside from being its sole interpreter, which is contrary to all norms of
juridical and political thinking.  To my
knowledge, there is yet no
country in the world that has
recognized judicial supremacy as
its basic governmental principle, no matter how desirable we might believe the idea to be.

Indeed, it is not hard to visualize the difficulty if not
absurdity of Our acting on the assumption that this Court is still functioning
under the 1935 Constitution.  It is undeniable
that the whole government, including the provincial, municipal and barrio units
and not excluding the lower courts up to the Court of Appeals, is operating
under the 1973 Constitution.  Almost
daily, presidential orders and decrees of the most legislative character
affecting practically every aspect of governmental and private activity as well
as the relations between the government and the citizenry are pouring out from Malacañang under the authority of said Constitution.  On the other hand, taxes are being exacted
and penalties in connection therewith are being imposed under said orders and
decrees. Obligations have been contracted and business and industrial plans
have been and are being projected pursuant to them.  Displacements of public officials and
employees in big numbers are going on in obedience to them.  For the ten justices of the Supreme Court to
constitute an island of resistance in the midst of these developments, which
even unreasoning obstinacy cannot ignore, much less impede, is unimaginable,
let alone the absurd and complicated consequences such a position entails in
the internal workings within the judiciary among its different compo­nents,
what with the lower courts considering such orders and decrees as forming part
of the law of the land in making their orders and decisions, whereas the
Supreme Court is holding, as it were, their effectivity
at bay if it is not being indifferent to or ignoring them.

It is suggested that the President, being a man of law, is
committed to abide by the decision of the Supreme Court, and if the Court feels
that it cannot in the meantime consider the enforcement of the new
Constitution, he can wait for its decision. 
Accepting the truth of this assertion, it does not necessarily follow
that by this attitute of the President, he considers
the Supreme Court as still operating under the Old Constitution.  Quite on the contrary, it is a fact that he
has given instructions for the payment of the justices in accordance with the
rate fixed in the New Constitution. Not only that, his official alter
ego
,
the Secretary of Justice, has been shoving to this Court, since January
18, 1973, all matters related to the administrative supervision of the lower
courts which by the new charter has been transferred from the Department of
Justice to the Supreme Court, and as far as I know, the President has not
countermanded the Secretary’s steps in that direction.  That, on the other hand, the President has
not augmented the justices of the Court to complete the prescribed number of
fifteen is, in my appraisal, of no consequence, considering that with the
presence of ten justices who are in the Court now, there is a working quorum,
and the addition of new justices cannot in anyway affect the voting on the
constitutional questions now before Us because, while there are sufficient
justices to declare by their unanimous vote the illegality of Proclamation
1102, the votes of the justices to be added would only be committed to
upholding the same, since they cannot by any standard be expected to vote against
the legality of the very Constitution under which they would be appointed.

Moreover, what makes the
premise of presumptive validity preferable and, even imperative, is that We are
dealing here with a whole constitution that radically modifies or alters not
only the form of our government from presidential to parliamentary but also
other constitutionally based institutions vitally affecting all levels of
society.  It is, to my mind, unrealistic
to insist on that, fundamentally, the 1973 Constitution is the same
1935
Constitution with a few improvements.  A
cursory perusal of the former should convince anyone that it is in essence a
new one.  While it does retain
republicanism as the basic governmental tenet, the institutional changes
introduced thereby are rather radical and its social orientation is decidedly
more socialistic, just as its nationalistic features are somewhat different in
certain respects.  One cannot but note
that the change embraces practically every part of the old charter, from its
preamble down to its amending and effectivity
clauses, involving as they do the statement of general principles, the
citizenship and suffrage qualifications, the articles on the form of
government, the judiciary provisions, the spelling out of the duties and
responsibilities not only of citizens but also of officers of the government and
the provisions on the national economy as well as the patrimony of the nation,
not to mention the distinctive features of the general provisions.  What is more, the transitory provisions
notably depart from traditional and orthodox views in that, in general, the
powers of government during the interim period are more or less concentrated in
the President, to the extent that the continuation or discontinuance of what is
now practically a one-man-rule, is even left to his discretion.  Notably, the express ratification of all
proclamations, orders, decrees and acts previously issued or done by the
President, obviously meant to encompass those issued during martial law, is a
commitment to the concept of martial law powers being implemented by President
Marcos, in defiance of traditional views and prevailing jurisprudence, to the
effect that the Executive’s power of legislation during a regime of martial law
is all inclusive and is not limited to the matters demanded by military
necessity.  In other words, the new
constitution unlike any other constitution countenances the institution by the executive of reforms which normally is
the exclusive attribute of the legislature.

Withal, the best proofs
that by its expressed and implied intent, the Constitution of 1973 is a new
one, are that (1)
Section 16 of its Article XVII which provides that
this constitution shall “supersede
the Constitution of nineteen hundred and thirty-five and all amendments
thereto” and (2) its transitory provisions expressly continue the effectivity of existing laws, offices and courts as well as
the tenure of all incumbent officials, not adversely affected by it, which
would have been unnecessary if the old constitution were being merely amended.

The new Constitution, in
its Section 10, Article XVII, provides that “(T)he incumbent members of
the Judiciary (which include the Chief Justice and Associate Justices of the
Supreme Court) may continue in office (under the new constitution) until they
reach the age of seventy years, etc.” By virtue of the presumptive
validity of the new charter, all of Us form part of the 15-man Court provided
for therein and, correspondingly, We have in legal contemplation, ceased in the
meanwhile to be members of the 11-man Court in the 1935 Constitution.  Should the Court finally decide that the new
Constitution is invalid, then We would automatically revert to our positions in
the 11-man Court, otherwise, We would just continue to be in our membership in
the 15-man Court, unless We feel We cannot in conscience accept the legality of
its existence.  On the other hand, if it
is assumed that We are still the 11-man Court and it happens that Our
collective
decision is in favor of the new constitution, it would be problematical for any
dissenting justice to consider himself as included
automatically in
the 15-man Court, since that would be tantamount to
accepting a position he does not honestly believe exists.

III

In brief, the main contention of the petitioners is that Proclamation 1102 is invalid
because the ratification of the 1973 Constitution it purports .to declare as
having taken place as a result of the referendum above-referred to is
ineffective, since it cannot be said on the basis of the said referendum that said Constitution has been
“approved by a majority of the votes cast at an election” in the
manner prescribed by Article XV of the Constitution of 1935. More specifically,
they maintain that the word “election” in the said Article has
already acquired a definite accepted meaning out of the consistent holding in
the past of ratification plebiscites, and accordingly, no other form of
ratification can be considered contemplated by the framers of the Old
Constitution than that which had been followed in 1935, 1937, 1939, 1940, 1946
and 1967, the last three or four of which were held under the supervision of
the Commission on Elections. 
Furthermore, they emphatically deny the veracity of the proclaimed
results of the referendum because, according to them the referendum was a farce
and its results were manufactured or prefabricated, considering that Mr.
Francisco Cruz, who is supposed to have submitted the final report to the
President, which served as basis for Procla­mation 1102, had no official
authority to render the same, and it is inconceivable and humanly impossible
for anyone to have been able to gather, tabulate and canvass the 15 million
votes allegedly reported within the short period of time employed.  Of course, they also contend that in any
event, there was no proper submission because martial law per se creates
constructive duress which deprives the voters of the complete freedom needed
for the exercise of their right of choice and actually, there was neither time
nor opportunity for real debate before they voted.

On the other hand, the position of the Solicitor General as
counsel for the respondents is that
the matter raised in the petitions is a political one which the courts are not
supposed to inquire into, and, anyway, there has been a substantial compliance
with Article XV of the 1935 Constitution, inasmuch as, disregarding unessential
matters of form, the undeniable fact is that the voting in the referendum
resulted in the approval by the people of the New Constitution.

I need not dwell at
length on these variant positions of the parties.  In my separate opinion in the Plebiscite
Cases, I already made the observation that in view of the lack of solemnity
and
regularity in the voting as well as in the manner of reporting and canvassing conducted in connection with
the referendum, I cannot say that Article XV of the Old Constitution has been
complied with, albeit I held
that nonetheless, the Constitution of 1973 is already in force. In order, however, to make myself clearer
on some relevant points, I would like to add a few considerations to what I have
already said in the former cases.

In my opinion in those cases, the most important point I took
into account was that in the face of the Presidential certification through
Proclamation 1102 itself that the New Constitution has been approved by a
majority of the people and having in mind facts of general knowledge which I
have taken judicial notice of, I am in no position to deny that the result of
the referendum was as the President had stated. I can believe that the figures
referred to in the proclamation may not be accurate, but I cannot say in
conscience that all of them are manufactured or prefabricated, simply because I
saw with my own eyes that people did actually gather and listen to discussions,
if brief and inadequate for those who are not abreast of current events and
general occurrences, and that they did vote. 
I believe I can safely say that what I have seen have also been seen by
many others throughout the country and unless it can be assumed, which honestly,
I do not believe to be possible, that in fact there were actually no meetings
held and no voting done in more places than those wherein there were such
meetings and votings, I am not prepared to discredit
entirely the declaration that there was voting and that the majority of the
votes were in favor of the New Constitution. 
If in fact there were substantially less than 14 million votes of
approval, the real figure, in my estimate, could still be significant enough
and legally sufficient to serve as basis for a valid ratification.

It is contended, however, that the understanding was that the
referendum among the Citizens Assemblies was to be in the nature merely of a
loose consultation and not an outright submission for purposes of
ratification.  I can see that at the
outset, when the first set of questions was released, such may have been the
idea.  It must not be lost sight of,
however, that if the newspaper reports are to be believed, and I say this only
because petitioners would consider the newspapers as the official gazettes of
the administration, the last set of six questions were included precisely
because tie reaction to the idea of mere consulta­tion was that the people
wanted greater direct participation, thru the Citizens Assemblies, in
decision-making regarding matters of vital national interest.  Thus, looking at things more understandingly
and realistically, the two questions emphasized by counsel, namely, (1) Do you approve of the New
Constitution? and (2) Do you want a plebiscite to be called to ratify the new
Constitution? should be considered no longer as loose consultations but as
direct inquiries about the desire of the voters regarding the matters
mentioned.

Accordingly,
I
take it that if the majority had expressed disapproval
of the new Constitution, the logical consequence would have been the complete
abandonment of the idea of holding any plebiscite at all.  On the other hand, it is very plain to see
that since the majority has already approved the new Constitution, a plebiscite
would be superfluous.  Clear as these
rationalizations may be, it must have been thought that if the holding of a
plebiscite was to be abandoned, there should be a direct and expressed desire
of the people to such effect in order to forestall as much as possible any
serious controversy regarding the non-holding of the plebiscite required
by  the letter of Section 16 of Article XVII, the effectivity
clause, of the new Constitution.  Oddly
enough, the “comments” accompanying the questions do strongly suggest
this view.  And as it turned out, the
majority found no
necessity in holding a plebiscite.

In connection with the
question, Do you approve of the New Constitution? capital is being made of the
point that as so framed,
the thrust of the said question does not seek an answer of fact but of opinion.  It is argued that it would have been factual
were it worded categorically thus – Do you approve the New Constitution? The
contention would have been weighty were it not unrealistic.  I remember distinctly that the observation
regarding the construction of the subject question was not originally made by
any of the talented counsels for petitioners. 
It came from Mr. Justice Fred Ruiz
Castro whose mastery of the
English language can rightly be the
cause of envy of even professors of English. 
None of the other members of the Court, as far as I can recall, ever
noticed how the said question is phrased, or if anyone of Us did, I am not
aware that he gave it more than passing attention.  What I
mean is that if neither any of the distinguished and learned counsels nor
any member of the Court understood the said question otherwise than calling for
a factual answer instead of a mere opinion, how could anyone expect the
millions of unlettered members of the Citizens Assemblies to have noticed the
point brought out by Justice Castro? Truth to tell, I myself did not realize
the difference until Justice Castro gave it emphasis.  Besides, reading the question in the light of
the accompanying “comment” corresponding to it in particular, I am
certain that any one who answered the same understood it in no other sense than
a direct inquiry as to whether or not, as a matter of fact, he approves the New
Constitution, and naturally, his affirmative answer must be taken as a categori­cal
vote of approval thereof, considering, particularly, that according to the
reported result of the referendum said answer
was even coupled with the request that the President defer the convening of the
Interim National Assembly.

It is also contended that
because of this reference in the answer to that question to the deferment of
the convening of the interim assembly, the said answer is at best a conditional
approval not proper nor acceptable for purposes of a ratification plebiscite.
The contention has no basis.  In the
interest of accuracy, the additional answer proposed in the
pertinent
“comment” reads as follows: 
“But we do not want the Ad interim Assembly to be convoked,
etc.” On the assumption that the actual answer, as reported, was of
similar tenor, it is not fair to ascribe to it the imposition of a condition.  At the most, the intention is no more than a
suggestion or a wish.

As regards said “comments”, it must be considered that
after martial law was declared, the circumstances surrounding the making of the
Constitution acquired a different and more meaningful aspect, namely, the
formation of a new society.  From the
point of view of the President and on the basis of intelligence reports
available to him, the only way to meet the situation created by the subversive
elements was to introduce immediately effective reforms calculated to redeem
the people from the depth of retrogression and stagnation caused by rampant
graft and corruption in high places, influence peddling, oligarchic political
practices, private armies, anarchy, deteriorating conditions of peace and
order, the social inequalities widening the gap between the rich and the poor,
and many other deplorable long standing maladies crying for early relief and
solution.  Definitely, as in the case of
the rebellious movement that threatened the Quirino
Administration, the remedy was far from using bullets alone.  If a constitution was to be approved as an
effective instrument towards the eradication of such grave problems, it had to
be approved without loss of time and sans the cumbersome processes that, from
the realistic viewpoint, have in the past obstructed rather than hastened the
progress of the people.  Stated
otherwise, in the context of actualities, the evident objective in having a new
constitution is to establish new directions in the pursuit of the national
aspirations and the carrying out of national policies.  Only by bearing these considerations in mind
can the “comments” already referred to be properly appreciated.  To others said “comments” may
appear as evidence of corruption of the will of those who attended the
assemblies, but actually, they may also be viewed in the same light as the
sample ballots commonly resorted to in the elections of officials, which no one
can contend are per se means of coercion.  Let
us not forget that the times are abnormal and prolonged dialogue and exchange
of ideas are not generally possible, nor practical, considering the need for
faster decisions and more resolute action. 
After all voting on a whole new constitution is different from voting on
one, two or three specific proposed amendments, the former calls for nothing
more than a collective view of all the provisions of the whole charter, for
necessarily, one has to take the
good together with the bad in it.  It is
rare for anyone to reject a constitution only because of a few specific
objectionable features, no matter how substantial, considering the ever present
possibility that after all it may be cured by subsequent amendment.  Accordingly, there was need to indicate to
the people the paths open to them in their quest for the betterment of there
conditions, and as long as it is not shown that those who did not agree to the
suggestions in the “comments” were actually compelled to vote against
their will, I am not convinced that the existence of said “comments”
should make any appreciable difference in the Court’s appraisal of the result
of the referendum.

I must confess that the fact that the referendum was held during
martial law detracts somehow from the value
that
the referendum would otherwise have had.  As intimated, however, in my former opinion,
it is not fair to condemn and disregard the result of the referendum barely
because of martial law per se.  For
one thing, many of the
objectionable features of martial law have not actually materialized, if only
because the implementation of martial law since its inception has been generally characterized by
restraint and consideration, thanks to the expressed wishes of the President
that the same be made “Philippine style”, which means without the
rigor that has attended it in other lands and other times.  Moreover, although the restrictions on the
freedom of speech, the press and movement during martial law do have their
corresponding adverse effects on the area of information which should be open
to a voter, in its real sense what “chills” his freedom of choice and
mars his exercise of discretion is the suspension of the privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus.  The reason is simply
that a man may freely and correctly vote even if the needed information he
possesses as to the candidates or issues being voted upon is more or less
incomplete, but when he is subject to arrest and detention without
investigation and without being informed of the cause thereof, that is
something else which may actually cause him to cast a captive vote.  Thus it is the suspension of the writ of
habeas corpus accompanying martial law that can cause possible restraint on the
freedom of choice in an election held during martial law.  It is a fact, however, borne by history and
actual experience, that in the Philippines, the suspension of the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus has never produced any chilling effect upon the
voters, since it is known by all that only those who run afoul of the law,
saving inconsequential instances, have any cause for apprehension in regard to
the conduct by them of the normal activities of life.  And so it is recorded that in the elections
of 1951 and 1971, held while the privilege of writ of habeas corpus was under
suspension, the Filipino voters gave the then opposition parties overwhelming if not sweeping victories, in defiance
of the respective administrations that ordered
the suspensions.

At this juncture, I think it is fit to make it clear that I am
not trying to show that the result of the referendum may be considered as
sufficient basis for declaring that the New Constitution has been ratified in
accordance with the amending clause of the 1935 Constitution.  I reiterate that in point of law, I find
neither strict nor substantial compliance. 
The foregoing discussion is only to counter, if I may, certain
impressions regarding the general conditions obtaining during and in relation
to the referendum which could have in one way or another affected the exercise
of the freedom of choice and the use of discretion by the members of the
Citizens Assemblies, to the end that as far as the same conditions may be
relevant in my subsequent discussions of the acceptance by the people of the
New Constitution they may also be considered.

IV

It is my sincere conviction that the Constitution of 1973 has
been accepted or adopted by the people. And on this premise, my considered
opinion is that the Court may no longer decide these cases on the basis of
purely legal considerations.  Factors
which are non-legal but nevertheless ponderous and compelling cannot be
ignored, for their relevancy is inherent in the issue itself to be resolved.

In my opinion in the Plebiscite Cases, I joined my colleagues in
holding that the question of whether or not there was proper submission under
Presidential Decree No. 73 is justiciable, and I
still hold that the propriety of submission under any other law or in any other
form is constitutionally a fit subject for inquiry by the courts.  The ruling in the decided cases relied upon
by petitioners are to this effect.  In
view, however, of the factual background of the cases at bar which include
ratification itself, it is necessary for me to point out that when it comes to
ratification, I am persuaded that there should be a boundary beyond which the
competence of the courts no longer has any reason for being, because the other
side is exclusively political territory reserved for their own dominion by the
people.

The main basis of my opinion in the previous cases was acceptance
by the people.  Others may feel there is
not enough indication of such acceptance in the record and in the circumstances
the Court can take judicial notice of. 
For my part, I consider it unnecessary to be strictly judicial in
inquiring into such fact.  Being personally
aware, as I have already stated, that the Citizens Assemblies did meet and
vote, if irregularly and crudely, it is not for me to resort, for the purposes
of these cases, to judicial tape and measure, to find out with absolute
precision the veracity of the total number of votes actually cast. After all,
the claims that upon a comparison of conflicting reports, cases of excess votes
may be found, even if extrapolated will not, as far as I can figure out,
suffice to overcome the outcome officially announced.  Rather than try to form a conclusion out of
the raw evidence before Us which the parties did not care to really complete, I
feel safer by referring to the results announced in the proclamation itself.  Giving substantial allowances for possible error
and downright manipulation, it must not be overlooked that, after all, their
having been accepted and adopted by the President, based on official reports
submitted to him in due course of the performance of duty of appropriate subor­dinate
officials, has elevated them to the category of an act of a coordinate
department of. the government which under the principle of separation of powers
is clothed with presumptive correctness or at least entitled to a high degree
of acceptability, until overcome by better evidence, which in these cases does
not exist.  In any event, considering the
unorthodoxy of the procedure adopted
and the difficulty of an accurate checking of all the figures, I cannot conceive of any manageable means of
acquiring information upon which to predicate a denial, I have no alternative
but to rely on What has been officially declared.  At this point, I would venture to express the
feeling that if it were not generally conceded that there has been sufficient
showing of the acceptance in question, by this time, there would have been
already demonstrative and significant indications of a rather widespread, if not organized resistance in one form or
another.  Much as they are to be given
due recognition as magnificent manifestations of loyalty and devotion, to prin­ciples.  I cannot accord to the filing of these cases
as indicative enough of the general attitude of the people.

It is true that in the
opinion I had the privilege of penning, for the Court in Tolentino
vs. Comelec,
41 SCRA 702, I made strong
and unequivocal pronouncements to the effect
that any amendment to the Constitution of 1935, to be valid,
must appear to have been made in strict conformity with the requirements of Article
XV thereof.  What is more, that decision
asserted judicial competence to inquire into the matter of compliance or
non-compliance as a justiciable matter.  I still believe in the correctness of those
views and I would even add that I sincerely feel it reflects the spirit of the
said constitutional provision. Without trying to strain any point,
however.  I submit the following
considerations in the context of the peculiar circumstances of the cases now at
bar, which are entirely different from those in the backdrop of the Tolentino rulings I have referred to:

1. Consider that in the present case what is involved is not just
an amendment of a particular provision of an existing Constitution; here, it
is, as I have discussed earlier above, an entirely new Constitution that is
being proposed.  This important circumstance
makes a great deal of difference.

No less than counsel Tolentino for
herein respondents Puyat and Roy, who was himself the
petitioner in the case I have just referred to, is now inviting Our attention
to the exact language of Article XV and suggesting that the said Article may be
strictly applied to proposed amendments but may hardly govern the ratification
of a new Constitution.  It is
particularly stressed that the Article specifically refers to nothing else but
“amendments to this Constitution” which if ratified “shall be
valid as part of this Constitution.” Indeed, how can a whole new
constitution be by any manner of reasoning an amendment to any other
constitution and how can it, if ratified, form part of such other constitution?
In fact, in the Tolentino case I already somehow
hinted this point when I made reference in the resolution denying the motion
for reconsideration to the fact that Article XV must be followed “as long
as any amendment is formulated and submitted under the aegis of the present
Charter.” Said resolution even added, “(T)his is not to say that the
people may not, in the exercise of their inherent revolutionary powers, amend
the Constitution or promulgate an entirely new one otherwise”.

It is not strange at all to think that the amending clause of a
constitution should be confined in its application only to proposed changes in
any part of the same constitution itself, for the very fact that a new
constitution is being adopted implies a general intent to put aside the whole of
the old one, and what would be really incongruous is the idea that in such an
eventuality, the new Constitution would subject its going into effect to any
provision of the constitution it is to supersede, to use the language precisely
of Section 16, Article XVII, the effectivity clause,
of the New Constitution.  My
understanding is that generally, constitutions are self-born, they very rarely,
if at-all, come into being, by virtue of any provision of another constitution.[3]
This must be the reason why every constitution has its own effectivity
clause, so that if, the Constitutional Convention had only anticipated the idea
of the referendum and provided for such a method to be used in the ratification
of the New Constitution, I would have had serious doubts as to whether Article
XV could have had priority of application.

2. When an entirely new constitution is proposed to supersede the
existing one, we cannot but take into consider­ation the forces and the
circumstances dictating the replace­ment. From the very nature of things, the
proposal to ordain a new constitution must be viewed as the most eloquent
expression of a people’s resolute determination to bring about a massive change
of the existing order, a meaningful transformation of the old society and a responsive
refor­mation of the contemporary institutions and principles. Accordingly,
should any question arise as to its effectivity and
there is some reasonable indication that the new charter has already received
in one way or another the sanction of the people, I would hold that the better
rule is for the courts to defer to the people’s judgment, so long as they are
convinced of the fact of their approval, regardless of the form by which it is
expressed, provided it be reasonably feasible and reliable.  Otherwise stated, in such instances, the
courts should not bother about inquiring into compliance with technical
requisites, and as a matter of policy should consider the matter non-justiciable.

3. There is still another circumstance which I consider to be of
great relevancy.  I refer to the
ostensible reaction of the component elements, both collective and individual,
of the Congress of the Philippines.  Neither the Senate nor the House of
Representatives has been reported to have even made any appreciable effort or
attempt to convene as they were supposed to do under the Constitution of 1935
on January 22, 1973 for the
regular session.  It must be assumed that
being composed of experienced, knowledgeable and courageous members, it would
not have been difficult for said parliamentary bodies to have conceived some
ingenious way of giving evidence of their determined adherence to the
Constitution under which they were elected. 
Frankly, much as I admire the efforts of the handful of senators who had
their picture taken in front of the padlocked portals of the Senate chamber, I
do not feel warranted to accord such act as enough token of resistance.  As counsel Tolentino
has informed the court, there was nothing to stop the senators and the
congressmen to meet in any other convenient place and somehow officially
organize themselves in a way that can logically he considered as a session,
even if nothing were done than to merely call the roll and disperse. Counsel Tolentino even pointed out that if there were not enough
members to form a quorum, any smaller group could have ordered the arrest of
the absent members. And with particular relevance to the present cases, it was
not constitutionally indispensable for the presiding officers to issue any call
to the members to convene, hence the present prayers for mandamus have
no legal and factual bases. And to top it all, quite to the contrary, the
records of the Commission on Elections show that at least 15 of 24 senators and
over 95 out of less than 120 members of the House of Representative, have
officially and in writing exercised the option given to them to join the
Interim National Assembly under the New Constitution, thereby manifesting their
acceptance of the new charter.

Now, having these facts in mind, and it being obvious that of the
three great departments of the government under the 1935 Constitution, two, the
Executive and the Legis­lative, have already accepted the New Constitution and
recognized its enforceability and enforcement, I cannot see how this Supreme Court
can by judicial fiat hold back the political developments taking place and for
the sake of being the guardian of the Constitution and the defender of its
integrity and supremacy make its judicial power prevail against the decision of
those who were duly chosen by the people to be their authorized spokesmen and
representatives.  It is not alone the
physical futility of such a gesture that concerns me.  More than that, there is the stark reality
that the Senators and the Congressmen, no less than the President, have taken
the same oath of loyalty to the Constitution that we, the Justices, have taken
and they are, therefore, equally bound with Us to preserve and protect the
Constitution.  If as the elected
representatives of the people, they have already opted to accept the New
Constitution as the more effective instrument for the fulfillment of the
national destiny, I really wonder if there is even any idealistic worth in Our
desperate­ly clinging by Ourselves alone to Our sworn duty vis-a-vis
the 1935 Constitution.  Conscious of the
declared objectives of the new dispensation and cognizant of the decisive steps
being taken, with the least loss of time, towards their accomplishment, I
cannot but feel apprehensive that instead of serving the best interests of our
people, which to me is in reality the real meaning of our oath of office, the
Court might be standing in the way of the very thing our beloved country needs
to retrieve its past glory and greatness. In other words, it is my conviction
that, what these cases demand most of all is not a decision demostrative
of our legal erudition and Solomonic wisdom, but an
all-rounded judgment resulting from the consideration of all relevant
circumstances, principally the political, or, in brief, a decision more political
than legal, which a court can render only by deferring to the apparent judgment
of the people and the announcement thereof by the political departments of the
government and declaring the matter non-justiciable.

4. Viewed from the strictly legal angle and in the light of
judicial methods of ascertainment, I cannot agree with the Solicitor General
that in the legal sense, there has been at least substantial compliance with
Article XV of the 1935 Constitution, but what I can see is that in a political sense,
the answers to the referendum questions were not given by the people as legal
conclusions.  I take it that when they
answered that by their signified approval of the New Constitution, they do not
consider it necessary to hold a plebiscite, they could not have had in mind any
intent to do what was constitutionally improper.  Basically accustomed to proceed along
constitutional channels, they must have acted in the honest conviction that
what was being done was in conformity with prevailing, constitutional
standards.  We are not to assume that the
sovereign people were indulging in a futile exercise of their supreme political
right to choose the fundamental charter by which their lives, their liberties
and their fortunes shall be safeguarded. 
In other words, we must perforce infer that they meant their decision to
count, and it behooves this Court to render judgment herein in that
context.  It is my considered opinion
that viewed understandingly and realistically, there is more than sufficient ground to hold that, judged by such
intent and, particularly, from the political standpoint, the ratification of
the 1973 Constitution declared in Proclamation 1102 complies substantially with
Article XV of the 1935 Charter, specially when it is considered that the most
important element of the ratification therein contemplated is not in the word
“election”, which conceivably can be in many feasible and manageable
forms but in the word “approved” which may be said to constitute the
substantiality of the whole article, so long as such approval is reasonably
ascertained.  In the last analysis,
therefore, it can be rightly said, even if only in a broad sense, that the
ratification here in question was constitutionally justified and justifiable.

5.  Finally, if any doubt
should still linger as to the legitimacy of the New Constitution on legal
grounds, the same should be dispelled by viewing the situation in the manner
suggested by Counsel Tolentino and by the writer of
this opinion in his separate opinion, oft-referred to above, in the Plebiscite
Cases – that is, as an extra-constitutional exercise by the people, under the
leadership of President Marcos, of, their inalienable right to change their
fundamental charter by any means they may deem appropriate, the moment they are convinced that the
existing one is no longer responsive to their fundamental, political and social
needs nor conducive to the timely attainment of their national destiny.  This is not only the teaching of the American
Declaration of Independence but is indeed, a truth that is self-evident.  More, it should be regarded as implied in
every constitution that regardless of the language of its amending clause, once
the people have given their sanction to a new charter, the latter may be deemed
as constitutionally permissible even from the point of view of the preceding
constitution.  Those who may feel
restrained to consider this view out of respect to the import of Tolentino vs. Comelec, supra., would be
well advised to bear in mind that that case was decided in the context of
submission, not of accomplished ratification.

V

The language of the disputed amending clause of the 1935
Constitution should not be deemed as the be all and end all of the nation.  More important than even the Constitution itself,
with all its excellent features, are the people living under it — their
happiness, their posterity and their national destiny.  There is nothing that cannot be sacrificed in
the pursuit of these objectives, which constitute the totality of the reasons
for national existence.  The sacred
liberties and freedoms enshrined in it and the commitment and consecration
thereof to the forms of democracy we have hitherto observed are mere integral
parts of this totality; they are less important by themselves.

What seems to me to be
bothering many of our countrymen now
is that by denying the present petitions, the Court would be deemed
as sanctioning, not only the deviations from traditional democratic concepts
and principles but also the qualified curtailment of individual liberties now
being practiced, and this would amount, if is feared, to a repudiation of our
oath to support and defend the Constitution of 1935.  This is certainly something one must gravely
ponder upon.  When I consider, however,
that the President, the Vice-President, the members of both Houses of Congress,
not to speak of all the executive departments and bureaus under them, as well
as all the lower courts, including the Court of Appeals, have already accepted
the New Constitution as an instrument of a meaningful nationwide-all-level
change in our government and society purported to make more realistic and
feasible, rather than idealistic and cumbersomely deliberative, the attainment
of our national aspirations, I am led to wonder, whether or not we, as members
of the Supreme Court are being true to our duty to our people by refusing to
follow suit and to accept the realities of the moment, despite our being
convinced of the sincerity and laudableness of their objectives, only because
we feel that by the people’s own act of ratifying the Constitution of 1935,
they have so encased themselves within its
provisions and may, therefore, no longer take measures to redeem
themselves from the situation brought about by the deficiencies of the old
order, unless they act in strict conformity therewith.  I cannot believe that any people can be so
stifled and enchained.  In any event, I
consider it a God-given attribute of the people to disengage themselves, if necessary, from any covenant that
would obstruct their taking what subsequently appears to them to be the better road to the promotion and protection
of their welfare.  And once they have made their decision in that respect, whether sophisticatedly or crudely, whether in
legal form or otherwise, certainly, there can be no court or power on earth
that can reverse them.

I would not be human if I should be insensitive to the passionate
and eloquent appeals of Counsels Tañada and Salonga that these cases be decided on the basis of
conscience.  That is exactly what I am
doing. But if counsels mean that only by granting their petitions can this
Court he worthily the bulwark of the people’s faith in the government, I cannot
agree, albeit my admiration and respect are all theirs for their zeal and tenacity, their industry and
wisdom, their patriotism and devotion to principle.  Verily, they have brought out everything in
the Filipino that these cases demand.

In times of national emergencies and crises, not arising from
foreign invasion, we need not fear playing opposite roles, as long as we are
all animated by sincere love of country and aim exclusively at the attainment
of the national destiny.  Our heroes of
the past, Rizal, Bonifacio,
Aguinaldo, Antonio Luna, Mabini
and so also with our patriots of the recent generations, Quezon,
Osmeña, Roxas, Laurel and
Recto, to mention only some of them, had their differences of views — and they
did not hesitate to take diametrically opposing sides that even reached tragic
proportions, but all of them are admired and venerated.

It is my faith that to act with absolute loyalty to our country and people is more important than
loyalty to any
particular precept or provision of the Constitution to the Constitution
itself.  My oath to abide by the
Constitution hinds me to whatever course of action I feel sincerely is demanded
by the welfare and best interest of the people.

In this momentous juncture of our history, what is imperative is
national unity.  May God grant that the
controversies the events leading to these cases have entailed will heal after
the decision herein is promulgated; so that all of us Filipinos may forever
join hands in the pursuit of our national destiny.

IN VIEW OF ALL THE FOREGOING, I vote to dismiss all these
petitions for mandamus and prohibition without costs.

Makasiar, Antonio, and Esguerra, JJ., concur insofar
as not inconsistent with their respective separate opinion.


[1]
Charito Planas vs. Comelec, et al., L-35925, January 22, 1973; Pablo C. Sanidad vs. Comelec,
1,35929, January 22, 1973; Gerardo Roxas, etc., et
al. vs. Comelec, et al., 1,35940, January 22,
1973; Eddie B. Monteclaro vs. Comelec, et
al. 1,35941, January 22, 1973; Sedfrey A. Ordenez, et al. vs. The National Treasurer of the
Philippines, et aL, L-35942; Vidal Tan, et aL vs. Comelec, et al., L-35948,
January 22 1973; Jose W. Diokno, et al. vs. Comelec, L-35953, January 22, 1973; Jacinto Jimenez vs.
Comelec, et aL, L-35961,
January 22, 1973; Raul M. Gonzales vs. Comelec,
et al., L-35965, January 22, 1973 and Ernesto Hidalgo vs. Comelec, et al., L-35979, January 22, 1973.

[2]
Executive Agreements are not included in the corresponding provi­sion of the
1935 Constitution.

[3]
It must be recalled that in the Tolentino case, the
Constitutional Convention intended to submit one amendment which was to form
part of the Constitution still being prepared by it separately from the rest of
the other parts of such constitution still unfinished, and We held that a
piece-meal submission was improper.  We had no occasion to express any view as to
how a whole new constitution may be ratified.


105
Clean
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

FOR DISMISSAL OF PETITIONS

ESGUERRA, J.:

These petitions seek to stop and prohibit the respondents
Executive Officers from implementing the Constitution signed on November 30,
1972; in L-36165, to compel respondents Gil Puyat and
Jose J. Roy, President and President Pro-Tempore, respectively, of the Senate
under the 1935 Constitution, to convene the Senate in regular session which
should have started on January 22, 1973; to nullify Proclamation No. 1102 of
the President, issued on January 17, 1973, which declared the ratification of
the Constitution on November 30, 1972, by the Filipino people, through the barangays or Citizens’ Assemblies established under
Presidential Decree No. 86 issued on December 31, 1972, which were empowered
under Presidential Decree No. 86-A, issued on January 5, 1973, to act in
connection with the ratification of said Constitution.

Grounds for the petitions are as follows:

1. That the Constitutional Convention was not a free forum for the
making of a Constitution after the declaration of Martial Law on September 21, 1972.

2. The Convention was not empowered to incorporate certain
provisions in the 1972 Constitution because they are highly unwise and
objectionable and the people were not sufficiently informed about them.

3. The President had no authority to create and empower the
Citizens’ Assemblies to ratify the new Constitu­tion at the referendum
conducted in connection therewith, as said assemblies were merely for
consultative purposes, and

4. The provisions of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution
prescribing the manner of amending the same were not
duly observed.

The petitions were not given due course immediately but were
referred to the Solicitor General as counsel for the respondents for comment,
with three members of the Court, including the undersigned, voting to dismiss
them outright.  The comments were
considered motions to dismiss which were set for
hearing and extensively argued. 
Thereafter both parties submitted their notes and memoranda on their
oral arguments.

I

The issues raised for determination, on which the resolution of
the Motion to Dismiss hinges, are as follows:

1. Is the question presented political and, hence, beyond the
competence of this Court to decide, or is it justiciable
and fit for judicial determination?

2. Was the new Constitution of November 30, 1972, ratified in accordance with the
amending process prescribed by Article XV of the 1935 Constitution?

3.  Has the new Constitution
been accepted and acquiesced in by the Filipino
people?

4.  Is the new Constitution
actually in force and effect?

5.  If the answers to
question Nos. 3 and 4 be in the affirmative, are petitioners entitled to the reliefs prayed for?

II.

The pivotal question in these cases is whether the issue raised
is highly political and, therefore, not justiciable.  I maintain
that this Court should abstain from assuming jurisdiction, but, instead, as an
act of judicial statesmanship, should dismiss the petitions.  In resolving whether or not the question
presented is political, joint discussion of issues Nos. 1, 3 and 4 is necessary
so as to arrive at a logical conclusion. 
For after the acceptance of a new Constitution and acquiescence therein
by the people by putting it into practical operation, any question regarding
its validity should be foreclosed and all debates on whether it was duly or
lawfully ushered into existence as the organic law of the state become
political and not judicial in character.

The undisputed facts that lead to the issuance of Proclamation
No. 1102 and Presidential Decrees Nos. 86 and 86-A are
fully set forth in the majority and dissenting opinions in the Plebiscite cases
decided on January 22, 1973,
and need not be repeated here.

Petitioners seek to set at naught Proclamation No. 1102 and
Presidential Decrees Nos. 86 and 86-A, claiming that the ratification of the
new Constitution pursuant to the said decrees is invalid and of no effect.  Presidential Decree No. 86 organized the barangays or Citizens’ Assemblies composed of all citizens
at least fifteen years of age, and through these assemblies the proposed 1972
Constitution was submitted to the people for ratification.  Proclamation No. 1102 of the President
announced or declared the result of the referendum or plebiscite conducted
through the Citizens’ Assemblies, and that 14,976,561 members thereof voted for
the ratification of the new Constitution and 743,869 voted against it.  Peti­tioners assail these two acts of the
President as unauthorized and devoid of legal effect.

But looking through the veneer of judicial conformity with which
the petitions have been adroitly contrived, what is sought to be invalidated is
the new Constitution itself —the very framework of the present Government since
January 17, 1973.  The reason is obvious.  The Presidential decrees set up the means for
the ratification and acceptance of the new Constitution and Proclamation No.
1102 simply announced the result of the referendum or plebiscite by the people
through the Citizens’ Assemblies.  The
Government under the new Constitution has been running on its tracks normally
and apparently without obstruction in the form of organized resistance capable
of jeopardizing its existence and disrupting its operation.  Ultimately the issue is whether the new Constitution
may be set aside by this Court.  But has
it the power and authority to assume such a stupendous task when the result of
such invalidation would be to subject this nation to divisive controversies
that may totally destroy the social order which the Government under the new
Constitution has been admirably protecting and promoting under Martial
Law?  That the new Constitution has taken
deep root and the people are happy and contended with it is a living reality
which the most articulate critics of the new order cannot deny.  95 out of 108 members of the House of
Representatives have opted to serve in the interim National Assembly provided
for under the new Constitution.  15 out
of 24 Senators have done likewise.  The
members of the Congress did not meet anymore last January 22, 1973, not because
they were really prevented from so doing but because of no serious effort on
their parts to assert their offices under the 1935 Constitution.  In brief the Legislative Department under the
1935 Constitution is a thing of the past. 
The Executive Department has been fully reorganized; new appointments of
key executive officers including those of the Armed Forces were extended and
they took an oath to support and defend the new Constitution.  The courts, except the Supreme Court by
reason of these cases, have administered justice under the new
Constitution.  All government offices
have dealt with the public and performed their functions according to the new
Constitution and laws promulgated thereunder.

If the real purpose of the petitions is to set aside the new
Constitution, how can this Court justify its assumption of jurisdiction when no
power has * * * conferred upon it the jurisdiction to declare the Constitution
or any part thereof null and void?  It is
the height of absurdity and impudence for a court to wage open war against the
organic act to which it owes its existence. 
The situation in which this Court finds itself does not permit it to
pass upon the question whether or not the new Constitution has entered into
force and has superseded the 1935 Constitution. 
If it declares that the present Constitution has not been validly
ratified, it has to uphold the 1935 Constitution as still the prevailing
organic law.  The result would be too
anomalous to describe, for then this Court would have to declare that it is
governed by one Constitution or the 1935 Constitution, and the legislative and
executive branches by another or the 1972 Constitution.

If it declares that the 1972 Constitution is now operative, how
can it exercise judicial discretion in these cases when it would have no other
choice but to uphold the new Constitution as against any other one?  In the circumstances it would be bereft of
judicial attributes as the matter would then be not meet for judicial
determination, but one addressed to the sovereign power of the people who have
already spoken and delivered their mandate by accepting the fundamental law on
which the government of this Republic is now functioning.  To deny that the new Constitution has been
accepted and actually is In operation would be flying in the face of reason and
pounding one’s bare head against a veritable stone wall or a heavily reinforced
concrete, or simply “kicking the deadly pricks” with one’s bare foot
in an effort to eliminate the lethal points.

When a Constitution has been in operation for sometime, even
without popular gratification at that, submission of the people thereto by the
organization of the government provided therein and observance of its prescriptions
by public officers chosen thereunder,
is indicative of approval.  Courts should
be slow in nullifying a Constitution claimed to have been adopted not in
accordance with Constitutional or statutory directives [Miller vs. Johnson,
92 Ky. 589; 189 S. W. 522; Taylor vs. Commonwealth, 101; Va. 829; 44 S. E.
754; Smith vs. Good, 34 F 204, 207; Wiston vs. Ryan, 70
Neb. 211; 97 N. W. 347].

In Miller vs. Johnson, supra, the Court said:

“* * * But it is a case where a new constitution has been
formed and promulgated according to the forms of law.  Great interests have already arisen under it;
important rights exist by virtue of it; persons have been convicted of the
highest crimes known to the law, according to its provisions; the political
power of the government has in many ways
recognized it; and, under such circumstances,
it is our duty to treat and regard it as a valid constitution, and now the
organic law of our state
. We need
not consider the validity of the amendments made after the convention
reassembled. 
If the making of them was
in excess of its power, yet, as the entire instrument has been recognized as
valid in the manner suggested, it would be equally an abuse of power by the
judiciary, and violative of the rights of the people,
— who can and properly should remedy the matter, if not to their liking, — if
it were to declare the instrument or a portion invalid, and bring confusion and
anarchy upon the state
.” (Italics
supplied)

In Smith vs. Good, supra, the Court
said:

“It is said that a state court is forbidden from entering upon
such an inquiry when applied to a new
constitution, and not an amendment
,
because the judicial power presupposes an established government, and if
the authority of that government is annulled and overthrown, the power of its
courts is annulled with it; and therefore, if a state court should enter upon
such an inquiry, and come to the conclusion that the government under which it
acted had been displaced by an opposing government, it would cease to be a
court, and it would be incapable of pronouncing a judicial decision upon the
question before it; but, if it decides at all, it must necessarily affirm the
existence of the government under which it exercises its judicial powers.”
(Italics supplied)

These rules are all traceable to Luther vs. Borden, 48 U.S.
7 How.), 12 L. Ed. 581, 598 (1849) where it was held:

“Judicial power presupposes an established government capable
of enacting laws and enforcing their execution, and of appointing judges to expound and administer them.  The acceptance of the judicial office is a recognition of the authority of the government from which
it is derived.  And if the authority of
that government is annulled and overthrown, the power of its courts and other
officers is annulled with it.  And if a
State court should enter upon the inquiry proposed in this case, and should
come to the conclusion that the government under which it acted had been put
aside and displaced by an opposing government it would cease to be a court, and
be incapable of pronouncing a judicial decision upon the question it undertook
to try.  If it decides at all as a court,
it necessarily affirms the existence and authority of the government under
which if is exercising judicial power.”

The foreign relations of the Republic of the Philippines
have been normally conducted on the basis of the new Constitution and no state
with which we maintain diplomatic relations has withdrawn its recognition of
our government.  (For
particulars about executive acts done under the new Constitution, see pages
22-25 of the Comments of the Solicitor General, dated February 3, 1973.)

Certainly the invalidation of Proclamation No. 1102 and
Presidential Decrees Nos. 86 and 86-A by this Court would smack of plain
political meddling which is described by the United States Supreme Court as
“entering a political thicket” in Colegrove
vs. Green, 328 U.S. p. 549.  At
this juncture it would be the better part of wisdom for this Court to adopt the
proper attitude towards political upheavals and realize that the question
before Us is political and not fit for judicial
determination.  For a
political question is one entrusted to the people for judgment in their
sovereign capacity (Tañada vs. Cuenco, G.R. No.
L-10520, Feb. 28, 1967; 100 Phil.
1101), or to a co-equal and coordinate branch of the Government (Vera vs.
Arellano, 77 Phil. 192; Mabanag vs. Lopez Vito, 78
Phil. 1; Alejandrino vs. Quezon, 46 Phil. 35; Cabili vs.
Francisco, G. R. No. 4638, May 8, 1931). 
A case involves a political question when there would be “the
impossibility of undertaking independent resolutions without expressing a lack
of respect due to coordinate branches of government”, or when there is
“the potentiality of embarrassment from multifarious pronouncements by
various departments on one question.”

To preserve the prestige and eminence that this Court has long
enjoyed as the “ultimate organ of the ‘Supreme Law of the Land’ in that
vast range of legal problems often strongly entangled in popular feeling on
which this Court must pronounce”, let us harken
to the following admonition of Justice Frankfurter in his dissent in Baker vs.
Carr, 369 U.S.A. 186; 82 S. Ct. 691; 7 L. Ed. 2d. 663:

“The Court’s authority – possessed neither of the purse nor
the sword – ultimately rests on sustained public confidence in its moral
sanction.  Such feeling must be nourished
by the Court’s complete detachment, in fact and appearance, from political
entanglements and abstention from injecting itself into the clash of political
forces in political settlement
. * *
*.”
(Italics supplied)

The people have accepted and submitted to a new Constitution to
replace the 1935 Constitution.  The new
organic law is now in the plenitude of its efficacy and vigor.  We are now living under its aegis and
protection and only the cynics will deny this. 
This Court should not in the least attempt to act as a super-legislature
or a super-board of canvassers and sow confusion and discord among our people
by pontificating that there was no valid ratification of the new
Constitution.  The sober realization of
its proper role and delicate function and its consciousness of the limitations
on its competence, especially in situations like this, are more in keeping with
the preservation of our democratic tradition than the blatant declamations of
those who wish the Court to engage in their brand of activism and would not
mind plunging it into the whirlpool of passion and emotion in an effort to
capture the intoxicating applause of the multitude.

FOR ALL THE FOREGOING,
I vote to dismiss all petitions.

Barredo, Makasiar,
and Antonio, JJ.,
concur.


105
Clean
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

TEEHANKEE, J.:

The masterly opinion of the Chief Justice wherein he
painstakingly deals with the momentous issues of the cases at bar in all their complexity commands my
concurrence.

I would herein make an exposition of the fundamental reasons and
considerations for my stand.

The unprecedented and precedent-setting issue submitted by
petitioners for the Court’s resolution is the validity and constitutionality of
Presidential Proclamation No. 1102 issued on January 17, 1973, certifying and
proclaiming that the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional Convention
“has been ratified by an overwhelming majority of all the votes cast by
the members of alt the Barangays (Citizens Assemblies) throughout the Philippines,
and has thereby come into effect.”

More specifically, the issue submitted is whether the purported
ratification of the proposed Constitution by means of the Citizens Assemblies
has substantially complied with the mandate of Article XV of the existing
Constitution of 1935 that duly proposed amendments thereto, in toto or parts thereof, “shall be
valid as part of this Constitution when approved by a majority of the votes cast at an election at which the amendments are submitted to the people for their ratification.”[1]

A necessary corollary issue is whether the purported ratification
of the proposed Constitution as signed on November 30, 1972 by the 1971
Constitutional Convention may be said also to have substantially complied with
its own mandate that “(T)his Constitution shall take effect immediately
upon its ratification by a majority of the votes cast in a plebiscite called
for the purpose
and except
as herein provided, shall supersede the Constitution of Nineteen hundred and thirty-five and all amendments
thereto.”
[2]

Respondents contend that
“(A)lthough apparently
what is sought to be annulled is Proclamation No. 1102, what petitioners really
seek to invalidate is the new Constitution,” and their actions must be
dismissed, because.

– “the Court may not inquire
into the validity of the procedure for ratification”
which is “political in character” and that “what is sought to be
invalidated is not an act of the President but of the
people;

– “(T)he fact of
approval
of the new Constitution
by an overwhelming majority of the votes cast as declared and certified in Proclamation
No. 1102 is conclusive on the courts;

– “Proclamation No. 1102 was issued by the President in the
exercise of legislative power under martial law. * * * Alternatively, or contemporaneously,
he did so as ‘agent’ of the Constitutional Convention;”

– “alleged defects, such as absence of secret voting, enfranchisement
of persons less than 21 years, non-supervision (by) the Comelec are matters not required by Article XV of the 1935
Constitution”; (sic)

– “after ratification, whatever defects there might have
been in the procedure are overcome and mooted (and muted) by the fact of ratification“; and

– “(A)ssuming
finally that Article XV of the 1935 Constitution was not strictly followed, the
ratification of the new Constitution must nonetheless be respected.  For the procedure outlined in Article XV was not intended to be exclusive of other procedures, especially one
which contemplates popular and direct participation of the citizenry * *
*.”[3]

To test the validity of
respondents’ submittal that the Court, in annulling Proclamation No. 1102 would
really be “invalidating the new Constitution”, the terms and premises
of the issues have to be defined.

– Respondents themselves assert that “Proclamation No. 1102 *
* * is plainly merely declaratory of the fact that the 1973
Constitution has been ratified and has come into force.”[4]

– The measure of the fact of ratification is Article XV of the
1935 Constitution.  This has been
consistently held by the Court in the Gonzales:[5] and Tolentino[6]
cases.

– In the Tolentino case, this Court emphasized
“that the provisions of Section 1 of Article XV of the Constitution,
dealing with the procedure or manner of
amending
the fundamental
law are binding upon the Convention and the other
departments of the government.  It must
be added that * * * they are no less binding upon the people.”[7]

– In the same Tolentino case, this
Court further proclaimed that “as long as any amendment is formulated and
submitted under the aegis of the present Charter, any proposal for such
amendment which is not in conformity with the letter, spirit and intent of the Charter for effecting amendments, cannot receive the sanction of this
court.”[8]

– As
continues to be held by a majority of this Court, proposed amendments to the
Constitution “should be ratified in only one way, that is,
in an election or plebiscite held in accordance with law and participated in only by qualified and
duly
registered voters”[9]
and under the supervision of the Commission on Elections.[10]

– Hence, if the Court declares Proclamation 1102 null and void
because on its face, the purported ratification of the
proposed Consti­tution has not faithfully nor substantially observed nor
complied with the mandatory requirements of Article XV of the (1935)
Constitution, it would not be “invalidating” the proposed new Constitution
but would be simply declaring that the announced fact of ratification thereof
by means of the Citizens Assemblies referendums does not pass the constitutional test and that the proposed new
Constitution has not constitutionally come into
existence.

– Since Proclamation 1102 is acknowledged by respondent to be
“plainly merely declaratory” of the disputed fact of ratification,
they cannot assume the very fact to be established and beg the issue by citing
the self-same declaration as proof of the purported ratification therein
declared.

What complicates the cases at bar is the fact that the proposed
1972 Constitution was enforced as having immediately taken effect upon the
issuance on January 17, 1973 of
Proclamation 1102 and the question of whether
“confusion and
disorder in government affairs would (not) result” from a judicial
declaration of nullity of the purported ratification is raised by the
Solicitor-General on behalf of respondents.

A comparable precedent of great crisis proportions is found in
the Emergency Powers cases,[11] wherein the Court in its Resolution
of September 16, 1949 after judgment was initially not obtained on
August 26, 1949 for lack of the required six (6) votes, finally declared in
effect that the pre-war emergency powers delegated by Congress to the
President, under Commonwealth Act 671 in pursuance of Article VI, section 26 of the Constitution, had ceased and became
inoperative at the latest in May, 1946 when Congress met in its first regular
session on May 25, 1946.

Then Chief Justice Manuel V. Moran recited the great interests
and important rights that had arisen under executive orders “issued in
good faith and with the best of intentions by three successive Presidents, and
some of them may have already produced extensive effects on the life of the
nation” – in the same manner as may have arisen under the bona fide acts
of the President now in the honest belief that the 1972 Constitution had been
validly ratified by means of the Citizens Assemblies referendums – and
indicated the proper course and solution therefor,
which were duly abided by and confusion and disorder as well as harm to public
interest and innocent parties thereby avoided as follows:

“Upon the other hand, while I believe that the emergency
powers had ceased in June 1945, I am not prepared to hold that all executive
orders issued thereafter under Commonwealth Act No. 671, are per se null and,
void.  It must be borne in mind that
these executive orders had been issued in good faith and with the best of
intentions by three successive Presidents, and some of them may have already
produced extensive effects in the life of the nation.  We have, for instance, Executive Order No.
73, issued on November 12, 1945, appropriating the sum of P6,750,000 for public
works; Executive Order No. 86, issued on January 7, 1946, amend­ing a previous order
regarding the organization of the Supreme Court
; Executive
Order No. 89, issued on January 1, 1946, reorganizing the Courts of First
Instance; Executive Order No. 184, issued on November 19, 1948, controlling
rice and palay to combat hunger; and other executive
orders appropriating funds for other purposes. 
The consequences of a blanket nullification of all
these executive orders will be unquestionably serious and harmful.  And I hold that before nullifying
them, other important circumstances should be inquired into, as for
instance, whether or not they have been ratified by Congress expressly or
impliedly, whether their purposes have already been accomplished entirely or
partially, and in the last instance, to what extent; acquiescence of litigants;
de facto officers; acts and contracts of parties acting in good faith;
etc.  It is my opinion that each
executive order must be viewed in the light of its peculiar circumstances, and,
if necessary and possible, before
nullifying it, precautionary measures
should be taken to avoid harm to public interest and innocent parties.”[12]

Initially, then Chief Justice Moran voted with a majority of the
Court to grant the Araneta and Guerrero petitions
holding null and void the executive orders on rentals and export control but to
defer judgment on the Rodriguez and Barredo petitions
for judicial declarations of nullity of the executive orders appropriating the
1949-1950 fiscal year budget for the government and P6 million for the holding
of the 1949 national elections.  After
rehearing, he further voted to also declare null and void the last two
executive orders appropriating funds for the 1949 budget and elections,
completing the “sufficient majority” of six as against four
dissenting justices “to pronounce a valid judgment on that matter.”[13]

Then Chief Justice Moran, who penned the Court’s majority
resolution, explained his vote for annulment
despite the great difficulties and possible “harmful consequences” in
the following passage, which bears re-reading:

“However, now that the holding of a special session of
Congress for the purpose of remedying the
nullity of the executive orders in question
appears remote and
uncertain, I am compelled to, and do hereby, give my unqualified concurrence in
the decision penned by Mr. Justice Tuason declar­ing
that these two executive orders were issued without authority of law.

“While in voting for a temporary deferment of the judgment I
was moved by the belief that positive compliance with the Constitution by the
other branches of the Government, which is our prime concern in all these
cases, would be effected, and indefinite deferment will produce the opposite
result because it would legitimize a prolonged or permanent evasion of our
organic law.  Executive orders which are,
in our opinion, repugnant to the Constitution, would be given permanent life,
opening the way or practices which may undermine our constitutional structure.

“The harmful consequences which, as I envisioned in my
concurring opinion, would come to pass should the said executive orders be imme­diately
declared null and void, are still real. 
They have not disappeared by reason of the fact that a special session
of Congress is not now forthcoming. 
However, the remedy now lies in the hands of the Chief Executive and of
Congress, for the Constitution vests in the former the power to call a special
session should the need for one arise, and in the latter, the power to pass a
valid appropriations act.

“That Congress may again fail to pass a valid appropriations
act is a remote possibility, for under the circumstances it fully realizes its
great respon­sibility of saving the nation from breaking down; and furthermore,
the President in the exercise of his constitutional powers may, if he so
desires, compel Congress to remain in special session till it approves the
legislative measures most needed by the country.

“Democracy is on trial in the Philippines, and surely it will
emerge victorious as a permanent way of life in this country, if each of the
great branches of the Government, within its own allocated sphere, complies
with its own constitutional duty, uncompromisingly and regardless of
difficulties.

“Our Republic is still young, and the vital principles
underlying its organic structure should be maintained firm and strong, hard as
the best of steel, so as to insure its growth and development along solid lines
of a stable and vigorous democracy.”[14]

The late Justice Pedro Tuason who penned the initial majority judgment (declaring
null and void the rental and export control executive orders) likewise observed
that “(T)he truth is that under our concept of
constitutional government, in times of extreme perils more than in normal
circumstances ‘the various branches, executive, legislative, and judicial,’
given the ability to act, are called upon ‘to perform the duties and discharge
the responsibilities committed to them respectively.'”
[15]

It should be duly acknowledged that the Court’s task of
discharging its duty and responsibility has been considerably lightened by the
President’s public manifestation of adherence to constitutional processes and
of working within the proper constitutional framework as per his press
conference of January 20, 1973, wherein he stated that “(T)he Supreme Court is the final arbiter of the Constitution.  It can and will probably determine the
validity of this Constitution.  I did not
want to talk about this because actually there is a case pending before the
Supreme Court.  But suffice it to say
that I recognize the power of the Supreme Court.  With respect to appointments, the matter
falls under a general provision which authorizes the Prime Minister to appoint
additional members to the Supreme Court. 
Until the matter of the new Constitution is decided, I have no intention
of utilizing that power.”[16]

Thus, it is that as in an analogous situation wherein the state
Supreme Court of Mississippi held that the questions of whether the submission of the proposed constitutional amendment of the
State Constitution providing for an elective, instead of an appointive,
judiciary and whether the proposition was in fact adopted, were justiciable and not political questions, we may echo the
words therein of Chief Justice Whitfield that “(W)e do not seek a
jurisdiction not imposed upon us by the Constitution.  We could not, if we would, escape the
exercise of that jurisdiction which the Constitution has imposed upon us.  In the particular instance in which we are
now acting, our duty to know what the Constitution of the state is, and in
accordance with our oaths to support and maintain it in its integrity, imposed
on us a most difficult and embarrassing duty, one which we have not sought, but
one which, like all others, must be discharged.'”
[17]

I

In confronting the issues at bar, then, with due regard for my
colleagues’ contrary views, we are faced with the hard choice of maintaining a
firm and strict – perhaps, even rigid – stand that the Constitution is a “superior paramount law, unchangeable by ordinary means” save in the particular mode and manner prescribed therein by the people, who, in
Cooley’s words, so “tied up (not only) the hands of their official
agencies, but their own hands as well”[18] in the
exercise of their sovereign will or a liberal and flexible stand that
would consider compliance with the constitutional article on the amending
process as merely directory rather than mandatory.

The first choice of a strict stand, as applied to the cases at
bar, signifies that the Constitution” may be amended in toto or otherwise exclusively “by approval by a majority of the
votes cast in an election at which the amendments are
submitted to the people for their ratification”,[19]
participated in only by qualified and duly registered voters twenty-one
years of age or over[20]
and duly supervised by the Commission on Elections,[21] in accordance with the cited mandatory
constitutional requirements.

The alternative choice of
a liberal stand would permit a
disregard of
said requirements on the theory urged by respondents that “the procedure
outlined in Article XV was
not intended
to be
exclusive of other procedures
especially one which contemplates popular and direct participation of
citizenry”,
[22] that the constitutional age and literacy
require­ments and other statutory safeguards for ascertaining the will of the
majority of the people may likewise be changed as “suggested, if not
prescribed, by the people (through the Citizens Assemblies) themselves”,
[23] and that the Comelec
is constitutionally “mandated to oversee * * * elections (of public
officers) and
not plebiscites.”[24]

To paraphrase U.S. Chief
Justice John Marshall who first declared in the historic 1803 case of Marbury
vs. Madison[25] the U.S. Supreme Court’s power of judicial
review and to declare void laws repugnant to the Constitution, there is no
middle ground between these two alternatives. 
As
Marshall expounded it. “(T)he
Constitution is either
a superior paramount law, unchangeable by
ordinary means, or it is on a level with ordinary legislative acts, and, like
other acts, is alterable when the legislature shall please to alter it.  If the former part of the alternative be
true, then a legislative act, contrary to the Constitution, is not law; if the
latter part be true, then written constitutions arc absurd attempts on
the
part of a people, to limit a power, in its own nature, illimitable.”

As was to be restated by Justice Jose P. Laurel a century and a
third later in the 1936 landmark case of Angara vs.
Electoral Commission,[26] “(T)he Constitution sets forth
in no uncertain language the restrictions and limitations upon governmental
powers and agencies.  If these
restrictions and limitations are transcended it would be inconceivable if the
Constitution had not provided for a mechanism by which to direct the course of
government along constitutional channels, for then the distribution of powers
would be mere verbiage, the bill of rights mere expression of sentiment, and
the principles of good government mere political apothegms.  Certainly, the limitations and restrictions
embodied in our Constitution are real as they should be in any living
Constitution.”

Justice Laurel pointed out that in contrast to the United States
Constitution, the Philippine Constitution as “a definition of the powers
of government” placed upon the judiciary the great burden of
“determining the nature, scope and extent of such powers” and
stressed that “when the judiciary mediates to allocate constitutional
boundaries, it does not assert any superiority over the other departments * * *
but only asserts the solemn and sacred obligation entrusted to it by the
Constitution to determine conflicting claims of authority under the
Constitution and to establish for the parties in an actual controversy the
rights which the
instrument secures and guarantees to them.”

II

Marshall was to utter much later in the equally historic 1819
case of McCulloch vs. Maryland[27] the “climactic phrase”,[28] “we must never forget that it is
a constitution we are
expounding,” – termed by Justice Frankfurter as “the single most
important utterance in the literature of constitutional law – most important
because most comprehensive and comprehending.”[29] This enduring concept to my mind
permeated this Court’s exposition and rationale in the hallmark case of Tolentino, wherein we rejected the contentions on the
Convention’s behalf “that the issue * * * is a political question and that
the Convention being a legislative body of the highest order is sovereign, and
as such, its acts impugned by petitioner are beyond the control of Congress and
the Courts.”[30]

This Court therein made its
unequivocal choice of strictly requiring faithful (which really includes substantial) compliance with the mandatory requirements of the amending process.

1.  In denying
reconsideration of our judgment of October 16, 1971 prohibiting the submittal
in an advance election of the 1971 Constitutional Convention’s Organic
Resolution No. 1 proposing to amend Article V, section 1 of the Constitution by
lowering the voting age to 18 years (vice
21 years)30a “without prejudice to
other amendments that will be proposed in the future * * * on other portions of
the amended section”, this Court stated that “the constitutional
provision in question (as proposed) presents no doubt which may be resolved in
favor of respondents and intervenors.  We do not believe such doubt can exist only
because it is urged that the end sought to be achieved is to be desired Paraphrasing no less than the President of the Constitutional
Convention of 1934, Claro M. Recto, let those who
would put aside, invoking grounds at best controversial, any mandate of the
fundamental law purportedly in order to attain some laudable objective bear in
mind that someday somehow others with purportedly more laudable objectives may
take advantage of the precedent and continue the destruction of the
Constitution, making those who laid down the precedent of justifying deviations
from the requirements of the Constitution the victims of their own folly.”[31]

2.  This Court held in Tolentino that:

“* * * as to
matters not related to its internal operation and the performance of its
assigned mission to propose amendments to the Consti­tution, the Convention and
its officers and members are all subject to all the provisions of the existing
Constitution.  Now We
hold that even as to its latter task of proposing amendments to the
Constitution, it is subject to the provisions of Section 1 of Article XV.  This must be so,
because it is plain to Us that the framers of the
Constitution took care that the process of amending the same should not be undertaken with the same ease and facility in changing
an ordinary legislation.  Constitution
making is the most valued power, second to none, of
the people in a constitutional democracy such as the one our founding fathers
have chosen for this nation, and which we of the succeeding generations
generally cherish.  And because the
Constitution affects the lives, fortunes,
future
and every other conceivable aspect of the lives of all the people within the country and those subject to its sovereignty, every degree
of care is taken in preparing and drafting it. 
A constitution worthy of the people for which it is intended must not be
prepared in haste without adequate deliberation and study.  It is obvious that correspondingly, any amendment of the Consti­tution is of no less importance than the whole
Constitution itself, and perforce must be conceived and prepared with as much
care and deliberation.  From the very
nature of things, the drafters of an original constitution, as already observed
earlier, operate, without any limitations, restraints or inhibitions save those
that they may impose upon themselves. 
This is not necessarily true of subsequent conventions called to amend
the original constitution.  Generally,
the framers of the latter see to it that their handiwork is not lightly treated
and as easily mutilated or changed, not only for reasons purely personal but
more importantly, because written constitutions are supposed to be designed so
as to last for some time, if not for ages, or for, at least, as long as they
can be adopted to the needs and exigencies of the people, hence, they must be insulated against precipitate and hasty actions motivated by more or less
passing political moods or fancies. 
Thus, as a rule, the original constitutions carry with them limitations
and conditions, more or less stringent, made so by the people themselves, in regard to the process of their amendment.  And when such
limitations or conditions are so incorporated in the original consti­tution, it
does not lie in the delegates of any subsequent convention to claim that they
may ignore and disregard such conditions because they are as powerful and
omnipotent as their original counterparts.”[32]

3.  This Court in Tolentino likewise formally adopted the
doctrine of proper submission first advanced in Gonzales vs.
Comelec,[33] thus

“We are certain no one
can deny that
in order that a
plebiscite for the ratification of an
amendment to the Constitution may
be validly held, it must provide the voter not only sufficient time but
ample basis for an intelligent
appraisal
of the nature of
the amendment per se as well as its relation to the
other parts of the Constitution with which it has to form a harmonious
whole.  In the context of the present
state of things, where the Convention has
hardly started considering the merits of hundreds, if not thousands, of
proposals to amend the existing Constitution, to present to the people any
single proposal or a few of them cannot comply with this requirement.  We are of the opinion that the present
Constitution does not contemplate in Section 1 of Article XV a plebiscite or
‘election’ wherein the people are in the dark as to frame of reference they
can base their judgment on.  We reject
the rationalization that the present Constitution is a possible frame of
reference, for the simple reason that intervenors
themselves are stating the sole purpose of the proposed amendment is to enable
the eighteen year olds to take part in the
election
for the ratification of the Constitution to be drafted by the Convention.  In brief, under the proposed plebiscite,
there can be, in the language of Justice Sanchez, speaking for the six members
of the Court in Gonzales, supra, ‘no proper submission.'”[34]

4. Four other members of the Court[35]
in a separate concurrence in Tolentino, expressed their “essential
agree­ment” with Justice Sanchez’ separate opinion in Gonzales on the
need for “fair submission (and) intelligent consent
or rejection”
as “minimum requirements that must be met in order that there can be a proper submission to the people of a proposed
constitutional amendement” thus:

“* * * amendments must be fairly laid before the people for their
blessing or spurning.  The people are not
to be mere rubber stamps.  They are not
to vote blindly.  They must be afforded
ample opportunity to mull over the original provisions, compare them with the
proposed amendments, and try to reach a conclusion as the dictates of their
conscience suggest, free from the incubus of extraneous or possibly insidious
influences.  We believe the word
‘submitted’ can only mean that the government, within its maximum capabilities,
should strain every effort to inform every citizen of the provisions to be
amended, and the proposed amendments and the meaning, nature and effects
thereof.  By this, we are not to be
understood as saying that, if one citizen or 100 citizens or 1,000 citizens cannot be reached, then
there is no submission within the meaning of the word as intended by the
framers of the Constitution.  What the
Constitution in effect directs is that the government, in submitting an
amendment for ratification, should put every instrumentality or agency within
its structural framework to enlighten
the people, educate them with respect to their act of
ratification or
rejection.  For as we have earlier stated, one thing is
submission and another is ratification.
  There
must be fair submission,
intelligent consent or rejection
.”
[36]

They
stressed
further the need for undivided attention, sufficient
information
and full debate, conformably to the intendment of Article XV,
section 1 of the Constitution, in this wise:

“A number of doubts or misgivings could conceivably and
logically assail the average voter.  Why
should the voting age be lowered at all, in the first place?  Why should the new voting age be precisely 18
years, and not 19 or 20?  And why not 17?  Or
even 16 or 15?  Is the 18-year old as
mature as the 21-year old so that there is no need of an educational
qualification to entitle him to vote?  In
this age of permissiveness and dissent, can the 18-year old be relied upon to
vote with judiciousness when the 21-year old, in the past elections, has not
performed so well?  If the proposed
amendment is voted down by the people will the Constitutional Convention insist
on the said amendment?  Why is there an
unseemly haste on the part of the Constitution Convention in having this
particular proposed amendment ratified at this particular time?  Do some of the members of the Convention have
future political plans which they want to begin to subserve
by the approval this year of this amendment? 
If this amendment is approved, does it thereby mean that the 18-year old
should not also shoulder the moral and legal responsibilities of the 21-year
old?  Will he be required to render
compulsory military service under the colors? 
Will the age of contractual consent be reduced to 18 years?  If I vote against this amendment, will I not
be unfair to my own child who will be 18 years old, come 1973?

“The above are just samplings from here, there and everywhere
– from a domain (of searching questions) the bounds of which are not imme­diately
ascertainable.  Surely, many more
questions can be added to the already long litany.  And the answers cannot be had except as the
questions are debated fully, pondered upon
purposefully,
and accorded undivided attention.

“Scanning the contemporary scene, we say that the people are
not, and by election time, will not be, sufficiently
informed
of the meaning, nature and effects of the proposed constitutional amendment.  They have not been afforded ample time to deliberate thereon
conscientiously.  They have been and are
effectively distracted from a full and
dispassionate consideration
of the merits and demerits of the proposed amendment by their
traditional pervasive involvement in local elections and politics.  They cannot
thus weigh in tranquility the need for and the wisdom of the proposed amendment.”[37]

5.  This Court therein
dismissed the plea of disregarding the mandatory requirements of the amending
process “in favor of allowing the sovereign people to express their
decision on the proposed amendments” as “anachronistic in the realm
of constitutionalism and repugnant to the essence of the rule of law,” in
the following terms:

” * * * The preamble of the
Constitution says that the Constitution has been ordained by the ‘Filipino
people, imploring the aid of Divine Providence.’ Section 1 of Article XV is
nothing more than a part of the Constitution thus ordained by the people.  Hence, in construing said section, We must read it as if the people had said, ‘This Constitution may be amended, but it is our will that the amendment must be proposed and submitted to Us for ratification only
in the manner herein provided
.’ *
* *
Accordingly, the real issue here cannot be whether or not the
amending process delineated by the present Constitution may be disregarded in favor of allowing the sovereign people to express their
decision on the proposed amendments, if only because it is evident that the
very idea of departing from the fundamental law is anachronistic in the realm of
constitutionalism
and repugnant to the essence of the rule of law; rather,
it is whether or not the
provisional nature, of the proposed amendment and the manner of its submission to the people for ratification or rejection conform with the mandate of the people them­selves in such regard, as
expressed in the Constitution itself.”[38]

6.   This Court, in not heeding the popular
clamor, thus stated its position: 
“(I)t would be tragic and contrary to the
plain compulsion of these perspectives, if the Court were to allow itself in
deciding this case to be carried astray by considerations other than the imperatives of the rule of law and of the applicable provisions of
the Constitution.  Needless to say, in a larger
measure than when it binds other departments of the government or any other
official or entity, the Constitution imposes upon the Court the sacred duty to
give meaning and vigor to the Constitution, by interpreting and construing its
provisions in appropriate cases with the proper parties and by striking down
any act violative thereof.  Here, as in all other cases, We are resolved to discharge that duty.”[39]

7.   The Chief Justice, in his separate opinion in
Tolentino concurring with this Court’s denial
of the motion for reconsideration, succinctly restated this Court’s position oh
the fundamentals, as follows:

– On the premature submission of a partial amendment proposal, with
a “temporary provi­sional or tentative character”: — “* * * a
partial amendment would deprive the voters of the context which is usually
necessary for them to make a reasonably
intelligent appraisal
of
the issue sub­mitted for their ratification or rejection. * * * Then, too, the
submission to a plebiscite of a partial amendment, without a definite frame of reference, is fraught with possibilities which
may jeopardize the social fabric.  For
one thing, it opens the door to wild speculations.  It offers ample opportunities for overzealous
leaders and members of opposing political camps to unduly exaggerate the pros
and cons of the partial amendment proposed. 
In short, it is apt to breed false
hopes
and create wrong impressions.  As a consequence, it is
bound to unduly strain the people’s faith in the soundness and validity of
democratic processes and institutions.”

– On the plea to allow submission to the sovereign people of the
“fragmentary and incomplete” proposal, although inconsistent with the
letter and spirit of the Constitution: 
“The view, has, also, been advanced that the foregoing
considerations are not decisive on the issue before Us, inasmuch as the people are sovereign, and the partial amendment involved
in this case is being submitted to them. 
The issue before Us is whether or not said
partial amendment may be validly submitted to
the people for ratification ‘in a plebiscite to coincide with the local
elections in November 1971,’ and this particular issue will not be submitted to the people. 
What is more, the Constitution does not permit its submission to the
people.  The question sought to be
settled in the scheduled plebiscite is whether or not the people are in favor
of the reduction of the voting age.”

– On a “political” rather than “legalistic” approach:  “Is
this approach to the problem too ‘legalistic?’ This term has several possible
connotations.  It may mean strict adherence to the law, which in the case at bar is the Supreme Law of the land.  On this
point, suffice it to say that, in compliance with the specific mandate of such
Supreme Law, the members of the Supreme Court have taken the requisite ‘oath to
support and defend the Constitution.’ * * * Then, again, the term ‘legalistic’ may be used to suggest inversely that
the somewhat strained interpretation of the Constitution being urged upon this
Court be tolerated or, at least, overlooked, upon
the theory that the partial amendment on the voting age is badly needed and
reflects the will of the people, specially the youth.  This course of action favors, in effect, the
adoption of a political approach, inasmuch as the advisability of the
amendment and an appraisal of the people’s feeling thereon are
political matters.  In
fact, apart from the obvious message of the mass media, and, at times, of the
pulpit, the Court has been literally bombarded with scores of handwritten
letters, almost all of which bear the penmanship and the signature of girls, as
well as the letterhead of some sectarian educational institutions, generally
stating that the writer is 18 years of age and urging that she or he be allowed
to vote.  Thus, the pressure of public
opinion has been brought to bear heavily upon the Court for a reconsideration
of its decision in the case at bar.

“As above stated, however, the wisdom of the
amendment and the popularity thereof are political questions
beyond our province.  In fact,
respondents and the intervenors originally maintained
that We have no jurisdiction to entertain the petition
herein, upon the ground that the issue therein raised is a political one.  Aside from the absence of authority to pass
upon political question, it is obviously improper and unwise for the bench to
delve into such questions owing to the danger of getting involved in politics,
more likely of a partisan nature, and, hence, of impairing the image and
the usefulness of courts of justice as objective and impartial arbiters of justiciable controversies.

“Then, too, the suggested course of action, if adopted, would
constitute a grievous disservice to the people and the very Convention
itself.  Indeed, the latter and the
Constitution it is in the process of drafting stand essentially for the Rule of
Law.  However, as the Supreme Law of the
land, a Constitution would not be worthy of its name, and the Convention called upon to draft it would be
engaged in a futile undertaking, if we did not exact faithful adherence to the fundamental tenets set forth in the Constitution and
compliance with its provisions were not obligatory.  If we, in effect, approved, consented to or even
overlooked a circumvention of said tenets and provisions, because of the good
intention with which Resolution No. 1 is animated, the Court would thereby
become the Judge of the good or
bad intentions of the Convention and thus be
involved in a question essentially political in nature.

“This is confirmed by the plea made in the motions for
reconsideration in favor of the exercise of judicial statesmanship in deciding
the present case.  Indeed, ‘politics’ is
the word commonly used to epitomize compromise, even with principles, for the
sake of political expediency or the advancement of the bid for power of a given
political party.  Upon the other hand,
statesmanship is the expression
usually availed of to refer to high politics or politics on the highest level.  In any event, politics, political approach,
political expediency and statesmanship are generally associated, and often
identified, with the dictum that ‘the end justifies the means.’ I earnestly hope that the
administration of justice in this country and the Supreme Court, in particular,
will never adhere to or approve or indorse such dictum.”[40]

8. In the writer’s own separate concurring opinion in Tolentino, he pointed out that although
“(M)ovants‘ submittal that ‘(T)he primary
purpose for the submission of the proposed amendment lowering the voting age to
the plebiscite on November 8, 1971 is to enable the youth 18 to 20 years who
comprise more than three (3) million of our population to participate in the
ratification of the new Constitution in 1972’ so as ‘to allow young people who
would be governed by the new Constitution to be given a say on what kind of
Constitution they will have’ is a laudable and, * * * those urging the vitality
and importance of the proposed constitutional amendment and its approval ahead
of the complete and final draft of the new Constitution must seek a valid
solution to achieve it in a manner sanctioned by the amendatory process
ordained by our people in the present Constitution”[41]
– so that there may be
“submitted, not piece-meal, but by way of complete and final amend­ments
as an integrated whole (integrated either with the subsisting Constitution or with the new proposed Constitution)
* * *.”

9. The universal validity of the vital constitutional precepts and
principles above-enunciated can hardly be gainsaid.  I fail
to see the attempted distinction of restricting their application to proposals
for amendments of particular provisions of the Constitution and not to
so-called entirely new Constitutions Amendments to an existing Constitution
presumably may be only of certain parts or in
toto
, and
in the latter case would give rise
to an entirely new Constitution.  Where
this Court held in Tolentino that “any amendment of the Constitution is of
no less importance than the whole Constitution itself and perforce must be
conceived and prepared with as much care and deliberation”, it would
appear that the reverse would equally be true; which is to say, that the
adoption of a whole new Constitution would be of no less importance than any
particular amendment and therefore the necessary care and deliberation as well
as the mandatory restrictions and safeguards in the amending process ordained
by the people themselves so that “they (may) be insulated against
precipitate and hasty actions motivated by more or less passing political moods
or fancies” must necessarily equally apply thereto.

Ill

1. To restate the basic premises, the people provided in Article
XV of the Constitution for the amending process only “by
approval by a majority of the votes cast at an election at which the (duly
proposed) amendments are submitted to the people for their ratification.”

The people ordained in Article V, section 1 that only those
thereby enfranchised and granted the right of suffrage may speak the “will of the body politic”,
viz, qualified literate voters twenty–one
years
of age or over with one year’s residence in the country and six
months’ residence in the municipality where they have registered.

The people, not as yet satisfied, further provided by amendment
duly approved in 1940 in accordance with Article XV, for the creation of an independent Commission
on Elections with “exclusive charge” for
the purpose of “insuring free, orderly and honest elections” and
ascertaining the true will of the electorate and more, as ruled by this Court
in Tolentino, in the case of proposed
constitutional amendments, insuring proper
submission
to the
electorate of such proposals.[42]

2. A Massachussets case[43]
with a constitutional system and provisions analogous to ours, best defined the
uses of the term “people” as a body politic and “people” in the
political sense
who are
synonymous with the qualified voters granted the right to vote by the existing
Constitution and who therefore are “the sole organs through which the will
of the body politic can be expressed.”

It was pointed out therein that “(T)he
word ‘people’ may have somewhat varying significations dependent upon the
connection in which it is used.  In some
connections in the Constitution it is confined to citizens and means the same
as citizens.  It excludes aliens.  It includes men, women, and children.  It comprehends not only the sane, competent, law-abiding
and educated, but also those who are wholly or in part dependents and charges
upon society by reason of immaturity, mental or moral deficiency or lack of the
common essentials of education.  All
these persons are secured by the fundamental guarantees of the Constitution in
life, liberty, and property and the pursuit of happiness, except as these may
be limited for the protection of society.”

In the sense of “body politic (as) formed by voluntary
association of individuals” governed by a constitution and common laws in
a “social compact * * * for the common good” and in another sense of
“people” in a “practical sense” for “political
purposes” it was therein fittingly stated that “(I)n this sense,
‘people’ comprises many who, by reason of want of years, of capacity or of the
educational requirements of Article 20 of the amendments of the Constitution,
can have no voice in government and who
yet are entitled to all the
immunities
and protection established by the Constitution. 
‘People’ in this aspect is coextensive
with the body politic.  But
it is obvious that ‘people’ cannot be used with this broad meaning in a
political signification.  The ‘people’ in
this connection means that part of the entire body of inhabitants who under the
Constitution are intrusted with the exercise of the
sovereign power and the conduct of government. 
The ‘people’ in the Constitution in
a practical sense means
those who under the existing Constitution possess the right to exercise the
elective franchise and who, while that instrument remains in force unchanged,
will be the sole organs through which the will of the body
politic
can be expressed. 
‘People’
for political purposes must be considered
synonymous
with qualified voters.'”

As was also ruled by the
U.S. Supreme Court, “* * * While the people are thus the source of
political power, their
governments, national and state, have been limited by written constitutions, and they have
themselves thereby set bounds to their own power, as against the sudden impulse
of mere majorities.”
[44]

From the text of Article
XV of our Constitution, requiring approval of amendment proposals “by a
majority of the votes cast at an election at which the
amendments are submitted to the people for their ratification”, it
seems obvious as above-stated that “people” as therein used must be
considered synonymous with “qualified voters” as enfranchised under Article V, section I of
the Constitution, since only “people” who are qualified
voters
can exercise the
right of suffrage and cast their votes.

3. Sound constitutional policy and the sheer necessity of adequate
safeguards as ordained by the Constitution and implementing statutes to
ascertain and record the will of the people in free, orderly and honest
elections supervised by the Comelec make it
imperative that there be strict adherence to the constitutional requirements
laid down for the process of amending in toto or
in part the supreme law of the land.

Even at the barrio level[45]
the Revised Barrio Charter fixes certain safeguards for the holding of barrio
plebiscites thus:  “SEC. 6. Plebiscite. – A plebiscite may be
held in the barrio when authorized by a majority vote of the members present in
the barrio assembly, there being a quorum, or when called by at least four
members of the barrio council:  Provided however, That no plebiscite shall be held until after thirty days from
its approval by either body, and such plebiscite has been given the widest
publicity in the barrio, stating the date, time and place thereof, the
questions or issues to be decided, action to be taken by the voters, and such
other information relevant to the holding of the plebiscite.”[46]

As to voting at such
barrio plebiscites, the Charter further requires that “(A)ll duly registered barrio
assembly members qualified to vote may vote in the plebiscite.  Voting procedures may be made either in writing as in regular elections, and/or declaration by
the voters to the board of election tellers.'”[47]

The subjects of the
barrio plebiscites are likewise delimited thus: 
“A plebiscite may be called to decide on the recall of any member
of the barrio council.  A plebiscite shall
be called to approve any budgetary, supplemental appropriations or special tax
ordinances” and the required majority ‘ vote is also specified:  “(F)or taking action on any of the above
enumerated measures, majority vote of all the barrio assembly members registered in the list of the barrio
secretary
is
necessary.”
[48]

The qualifications for voters
in
such barrio plebscites and elections
of barrio officials[49] comply with the suffrage qualifications of
Article V, section 1 of the Constitution and provide that “(S)EC. 10. Qualifications of Voters and Candidates.— Every citizen of the Philippines, twenty one years of age or over,
able
to
read and write
, who has been a
resident of the barrio during the six months immediately preceding the
election,
duly registered in the list of voters kept
by the barrio secretary
, who
is not otherwise disqualified, may vote or be a candidate in the barrio
elections.”
[50]

IV

1. Since it appears on the face of Proclamation 1102 that the
mandatory requirements under the above-cited constitutional articles have not
been complied with and that no election or plebiscite for ratification as
therein provided as well as in section 16 of Article XVII of the proposed
Constitution itself[51]
has been called or held, there cannot be said to have been a valid
ratification.

2. Petitioners raised serious questions as to the veracity and
genuineness of the reports or certificates of results purportedly showing
unaccountable discrepancies in seven figures in just five provinces[52]
between the reports as certified by the Department of Local Governments and the
reports as directly submitted by the provincial and city executives, which
latter reports respondents disclaimed inter alia as not
final and complete or as not signed;[53]
whether the reported votes of approval of the proposed Constitution conditioned
upon the non-convening of the interim National Assembly provided in Article
XVII, section 1 thereof,”[54]
may be considered as valid; the allegedly huge and uniform votes reported; and
many others.

3. These questions only serve to justify and show the basic validity of the
universal principle governing written constitutions that proposed amendments
thereto or in replacement thereof may be ratified only in the particular mode
or manner prescribed therein by the people. 
Under Article XV, section 1 of our Constitution, amendments thereto may
be ratified only in the one way therein provided, i. e. in an election or plebiscite held in
accordance with law and duly supervised by the Commission Elections, and which
is participated in only by qualified and duly registered voters.  In this manner, the safeguards provided by
the election code generally assure the true ascertainment of the results of the
vote and interested parties would have an opportunity to thresh out properly
before the Comelec all such questions in
pre-proclamation proceedings.

4. At any rate, unless respondents seriously intend to question
the very statements and pronouncements in Proclamation 1102 itself which shows on its face, as already stated,
that the mandatory amending process required by the (1935) Constitution was not
observed, the cases at bar need not reach the
stage of answering the host of questions, raised by petitioners against
the procedure observed by the Citizens Assemblies and the reported referendum
results — since the purported ratification is rendered nugatory by virtue of
such non-observance.

5. Finally, as to respondents’ argument that the President issued
Proclamation 1102 “as ‘agent’ of the Constitutional Convention”[55] under Resolution No. 5844 approved on
November 22, 1973, and
“as agent of the Convention the President could devise other forms of plebiscite to determine the will of
the majority vis-a-vis the ratification of the
proposed Constitution.”[56]

The minutes of November
22, 1972 of the Convention, however, do not at all support this
contention.  On the contrary, the said
minutes fully show that the Convention’s proposal and “agency” was
that the President issue a decree precisely calling a plebiscite for the
ratification of the proposed new Constitution
on an appropriate date, under the charge of the
Comelec, and with a reasonable
period for an
information campaign, as follows:

“12.  Upon recognition by
the Chair, Delegate Duavit moved for the approval of
the resolution, the resolution portion of which read as follows:

‘RESOLVED, AS IT IS
HEREBY RESOLVED, that the 1971 Constitutional Convention propose to President
Ferdinand E. Marcos that a decree be issued calling a plebiscite for the
ratification of the proposed New Constitution on such appropriate date as he
shall determine and providing for the necessary funds therefor,
and that copies of this resolution as approved in plenary session be
transmitted to the President of the Philippines and the Commission on Elections
for implementation.’

“He suggested that in view of the
expected approval of the final draft of the new Constitution by the end of
November 1972 according to the Convention’s timetable, it would be necessary to
lay the groundwork for the appropriate agencies of the government to undertake
the necessary preparation for the plebiscite.

“* * *         *
* *

“12.2   Interpellating,
Delegate Pimentel (V.) contended that the resolution
was unnecessary because section 15, Article XVII on the Transitory Provision,
which had already been approved on second and third readings, provided that the
new constitution should be ratified in a plebiscite called for the purpose by
the incumbent President.  Delegate Duavit replied that the provision referred to did not include the appropriation of funds for the plebiscite and that, moreover, the resolution was
intended to serve formal notice to the President
and the Commission on Elections to initiate the necessary preparations
.

“* * *         *
* *

“12.4   Interpellating, Delegate Madarang
suggested that a
reasonable period
for an information campaign
was
necessary in order to properly apprise the people of the implications and
significance of the new charter. 
Delegate Duavit agreed, adding that this was
precisely why the resolution was modified to give the President the discretion
to choose the most appropriate date for the plebiscite.

“12.5   Delegate Laggui
asked whether a formal communication to the President informing him of the
adoption of the new Constitution would not suffice considering that under
Section 15 of the Transitory Provisions,
the President would be duty-bound to call a plebiscite for its
ratification.  Delegate Duavit replied in the negative, adding that the resolution
was necessary to serve notice to the proper authorities to prepare everything necessary for the plebiscite.

“12.6   In reply to Delegate Britanico,
Delegate Duavit stated that the mechanics for the
holding of the plebiscite would be laid down by the Commission on Elections, in coordination with the President.

“12.7   Delegate Catan
inquired if such mechanics for the plebiscite could include a partial lifting of martial law in order to allow the people to assemble peaceably to discuss
the new Constitution.  Delegate Duavit suggested that the Committee on Plebiscite and
Ratification could coordinate with the COMELEC on the matter.

“12.8  Delegate Guzman
moved for the previous question.  The
Chair declared that there was one more interpellant and that a prior
reservation had been made for the presentation of such a motion.  1.8a Delegate Guzman withdrew his motion.

“12.9   Delegate Astilla
suggested in his interpellation that there was actually no need for such a
resolution in view of the provision of section 15, Article XVII on the
Transitory Provisions.  Delegate Duavit disagreed, pointing out that the said provision did
not provide for the funds necessary for the purpose.

“13.     Delegate Ozamiz
moved to close the debate and proceed to the period of amendment.

“13.1.  Floor Leader Montejo
stated that there were no reservations to amend the resolution.

“13.2   Delegate Ozamiz
then moved for the previous question. 
Submitted to a vote, the
motion was approved.

“Upon request of the Chair, Delegate Duavit restated the resolution for voting.

“14.1  Delegate Ordoñez moved for nominal voting.  Submitted to a vote, the motion was lost.

“14.2  Thereupon, the
Chair submitted the resolution to a vote. 
It was approved by a show of hands.”[57]

I, therefore, vote to
deny respondents’ motion to dismiss and to give due course to the petitions.


[1]
Section 1, which is the lone section of Art. XV;
italics supplied.

[2]
Article XVII, section 16, proposed Constitution of Nov. 30, 1972; italics supplied.

[3]
All quotations from respondents’ memo of arguments dated March 2, 1973, pp. 2-5; italics supplied.

[4]
Respondents’ memo dated March 2, 1973,
p. 8; italics supplied.

[5]
Gonzales vs. Comelec, 21 SCRA 774 (Nov. 9, 1967).

[6]
Tolentino vs. Comelec,
41 SCRA 702 (Oct. 16, 1971).

[7]
Resolution on motion for reconsideration in Tolentino
vs. Comelec, L-34150; dated Nov. 4, 1971, at page 3, per Barredo, J. with seven Justices concurring; italics
supplied.

[8]
Idem,
at
page 4, italics supplied.

[9]
Joint opinion of JJ. Makalintal
and Castro, p. 3.

[10]
Article X, sec. 1 of the Constitution entrusts “exclusive charge” of
the conduct of elections to the Comelec.  See also the Election Code of 1971.

[11]
Araneta vs. Dinglasan
(L-2044); Araneta vs. Angeles (L-2756);
Rodriguez vs. Treasurer (1,3054); Guerrero vs.
Commissioner of Customs; and Barredo vs. Comelec (L-3056), jointly decided and re­ported in 84 Phil.
368.

[12]
Idem, at pp. 384-385; italics supplied.

[13]
Idem, at p. 437.

[14]
Idem, at pp. 435-437.

[15]
Idem at p.
383.  Justice Tuason
further duly noted that “These, observations, though beyond the issue as
formulated in this decision, may, we trust, also serve
to answer the vehement plea that for the good of the Nation, the President
should retain his extraordinary powers as long as turmoil and other ills
directly or indirectly trace­able to the late war harass the Philippines.”

[16]
Petitioner Monteclaro’s notes of oral argument dated February 23, 1973, p. 2. and Annex A thereof.

[17]
State vs. Powell, 77 Miss. 543, 27
South 927.

[18]
Cooley’s Constitutional Limitations, 8th Ed., VoL I,
p. 81. 19

[19]
Article XV, sec. 1, Constitution.

[20]
Article V, sec. 1, Constitution.

[21]
Article X, sec. 2, Constitution.

[22]
Respondents’ memo dated March 2, 1973,
p. 5.

[23]
Respondents’ Comment dated Feb. 3, 1973,
p. 67.

[24]
Idem, at p. 46;
note in italics supplied.

[25]
1 Cranch 137 (1803).

[26]
63 Phil. 134 (1936).

[27]
4 Wheaton 316 (1819).

[28]
Dean Pollak’s “The Constitution and the Supreme
Court”, Vol. I, p. 221.

[29]
Justice Felix Frankfurter, Of Law and Men (1956), p. 5.

[30]
Tolentino vs.
Comelec, L-34150; decision of
October 16, 1971, per Barredo, J. at P. 8.

30a Con-Con Res. No. 1
proposing the urgent lowering of the voting age to enfranchise the 18-year olds
retained the “permissive” language of section 1, Art. V. Thus, the
proposed amendment read:  “Section
1. Suffrage may be exercised by (male) citizens of the Philippines
not otherwise disqualified by law, who are (twenty-one) EIGHTEEN years of age
or over and are able to read and write * *”

[31]
Resolution of Nov. 4. 1971, per Barredo, J. at p. 15.

[32]
Decision of Oct. 16, 1971, at p. 21.

[33]
21 SCRA 774 (Nov, 9, 1967).

[34]
Decision of Oct. 16, 1971,
at p. 24.

[35]
Reyes, J. B. L. (now retired), Zaldivar, Castro and Makasiar, JJ.

[36]
Idem at pp. 1-2.

[37]
Idem at p. 3.

[38]
Resolution of Nov. 4, 1971
in Tolentino, per Barredo, J., pp. 3-4.

[39]
Decision of Oct. 16, 1971
in Tolentino, per Barredo, J. at p. 19.

[40]
AU quotations are from the Chief Justice’s concurring opinion in Tolentino, pp. 4-7.

[41]
Separate op. of J. Teehankee concurring in Res. of
No. 4, 1971 in Tolentino, pp. 8, 9-10.

[42]
This Court thus declared in Tolentino the Con-Con
voting age reduction resolution as null and void and prohibited its submittal
at the 1971 elections for lack of proper submission since it did not “provide
the voter * * * ample basis for an intelligent appraisal of the
amendment.” Dec. of October 16, 1971, per Barredo, J.

[43]
In re Opinion of Justices, 115 N.E. Rep. 922-923.

[44]
Duncan vs. McCall, 139 U.S. 449, 35 L. Ed. 219.

[45]
Barrios are units of municipalities or
municipal districts in which they are situated * * *.” Rep.
Act 3590, sec. 2.

[46]
Rep. Act 3590, sec. 6,
par. 1.

[47]
Idem, par. 2.

[48]
Idem, par. 3 and 4, emphasis supplied.

[49]
One barrio lieutenant and six barrio councilmen; “Voting shall be by
secret ballot. *.” Idem, sec. 8.

[50]
Idem, sec. 10,
emphasis supplied.  The same section
further disqualifies persons convicted by final judgment to suffer one year or
more of imprisonment “within two years after service” or who have
violated their allegiance to the Republic and insane or feeble-minded person.

[51]
Supra, p. 2.

[52]
Rizal, Cavite, Bataan, Camarines Sur and Negros Occidental,
petitioners’ manifestation and supplemental rejoinder dated
March 21,
1973
in L-36165.

[53]
Respondents’ rejoinder dated March 20,
1973
and sin-rejoinder dated March 29,
1973
.

[54]
Under Proclamation No. 1103 dated Jan.
17, 1973, it is recited that “fourteen million nine hundred seventy six
thousand five hundred sixty-one (14,976,561) members of all the Barangays
voted for the adoption of the proposed Constitution, as against seven hundred
forty-three thousand eight hundred sixty-nine (743,869) who voted for its
rejection; but a majority of those who approved the new Constitution
conditioned their votes on the demand that the
interim National Assembly provided in Its Transitory
Provisions should not be convened.”

[55]
Respondents’ memo dated March 2,
1973
, supra, p. 2.

[56]
As restated by Barredo, J. in his separate
op. in the plebiscite cases, who, however, did not look on the same with favor,
since the “constitutional point (that the Comelec
has exclusive charge of the
conduct of elections and plebiscites) seems to have been overlooked in the
Assemblies.”

[57]
Convention Minutes of Nov. 22,
1972 submitted as Annex A of petitioner-delegate Sedfrey
A. Ordonez et al. in the plebiscite case 1-35942, par. 12 of petition and
admitted in par. 4 of answer of
therein respondents dated Dec. 15. 1972.


105
Clean
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

CONCURRING AND DISSENTING OPINION

ZALDIVAR, J.:

In these five cases, the main issue to be resolved by this Court
is whether or not the Constitution proposed by the Constitutional Convention of
1971 had been ratified in accordance with the provisions of Article XV of the
1935 Constitution.  In the plebiscite
cases, which were decided by this Court on January 22, 1973′,[1]
I held the view that this issue could be properly resolved by this Court, and
that it was in the public interest that this Court should declare then whether
or not the proposed Constitution, had been validly ratified.  The majority of this Court, however, was of
the view that the issue was not squarely raised in those cases, and so the
Court, as a body, did not make any categorical pronouncement on the question of
whether or not the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Convention was validly
ratified I was the only one who expressed the opinion that the proposed
Constitution was not validly ratified and therefore “it should not be
given force and effect.”

The Court is now called upon to declare, and to inform the people
of this country, whether or not that proposed Constitution had been validly
ratified and had come into effect.

The Solicitor General, however, contends that this Court has no
jurisdiction to resolve the issue that we have mentioned because that issue is
a political question that cannot be decided by this Court.  This contention of the Solicitor General is
untenable.  A political question relates
to “those questions which under the Constitution are to be decided by the
people in their sovereign capacity or in regard to which full discretionary
authority has been delegated to the legislative, or to the executive, branch of
the government.[2]
The courts have the power to determine whether the acts of the executive are
authorized by the Constitution and the laws whenever they are brought before
the court in a judicial proceeding.  The
judicial department of the government exercises a sort of controlling, or
rather restraining, power over the two other departments of the
government.  Each of the three
departments, within its proper constitutional sphere, acts independently of the
other, and restraint is only placed on one department when that sphere is
actually transcended.  While a court may
not restrain the executive from committing an unlawful act, it may, when the
legality of such an act is brought before it in a judicial proceeding, declare
it to be void, the same as it may declare a law enacted by the legislature to
be unconstitutional.[3]
It is a settled doctrine that every officer under a constitutional government
must act according to law and subject to its restrictions,
and every departure therefrom, or disregard thereof,
must subject him to the restraining and controlling power of the people, acting
through the agency of the judiciary.  It
must be remembered that the people act through the courts, as well as through
the executive or the legislature.  One
department is just as representative as the other, and the judiciary is the
department which is charged with the special duty of determining the
limitations which the law places upon all official actions.[4] In the case of Gonzales vs.
Commission on Elections,[5] this Court ruled that the issue as to
whether or not a resolution of Congress acting as a constituent assembly
violates the Constitution is not a political question and is therefore subject
to judicial review.  In the case of Avelino vs. Cuenco[6],
this Court held that the exception to the rule that courts will not interfere
with a political question affecting another department is when such political
question involves an issue as to the construction and interpretation of the
provisions of the constitution.  And so, it
has been held that the question of whether a constitution shall be amended or not is a political question which is not in
the power of the court to decide, but whether or not the constitution has been
legally amended is a justiciable question.
[7]

My study on the subject of whether a question before the court is
political or judicial, based on decisions of the courts in the United States –
where, after all, our constitutional system has been patterned to a large
extent – made me arrive at the considered view that it is in the power of this
Court, as the ultimate interpreter of the
Constitution, to determine the validity of the proposal, the submission,
and the ratification of any change in the Constitution.  Ratifica­tion or non-ratification of a
constitutional amendment is a vital element in the procedure to amend the
constitution, and I believe that the Court can inquire into, and decide on, the
question of whether or not an amendment to the constitution, as in the present
cases, has been ratified in accordance with the requirements prescribed in the
Constitution that was amended.  And so,
in the cases now before Us, I believe that the question of whether or not the
Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional Convention had been validly
ratified or not is a justiciable question.

The Chief Justice, in his opinion, has discussed lengthily the
subject on whether or not, the cases, before Us
involve a political, or a judicial, question. 
I fully concur with his conclusion that the question involved in these
cases is justiciable.

On the question now of whether or not the Constitution proposed
by the 1971 Constitutional Convention has been validly ratified, I am
reproducing herein pertinent portions of my dissenting opinion in the
plebiscite cases:

“The ratification of the Constitution proposed by the 1971
Constitutional Convention must be done in accordance with the provisions of
Section I, Article XV of the 1935 Constitution of the Philippines, which reads:

‘Section 1.  The Congress in joint session assembled by a vote of three fourths of all the
Members of the Senate and of the House of Representatives voting separately, may propose amendments to the Constitution or
call a convention for that purpose.  Such
amendments shall be valid as part of this Constitution when approved by a
majority of the votes cast at an
election at which the amendments are submitted to the people for their
ratification.’

“It is in consonance with the above-quoted provision of the
1935 Constitution that on March 16,
1967, the Congress of the Philippines
passed Resolution No. 2 calling a convention
to propose amendments to the Constitution of the Philippines.  Sec. 7 of said Resolution No. 2 reads as
follows:

‘SECTION 7. The amendments proposed by the
Convention shall be valid and considered part of the Constitution when approved
by a majority of the votes cast in an election at which they are submitted to
the people for their ratification pursuant to Article XV of the Constitution.’

“It follows that from the very resolution of the Congress of the
Philippines which called for the 1971 Constitutional Convention there was a
clear mandate that the amendments proposed by the 1971 Convention, in order to
be valid and considered part of the
Constitution,
must be approved by majority of the votes cast in an
election at which they are submitted to the people for their ratification as
provided in the Constitution.

“This Court, in the case of Tolentino
vs. Commission on Elections, L-35140, October 16, 1971 (41 SCRA 715),
speaking through Mr. Justice Barredo, said:

‘The Constitutional Convention of 1971, as any other convention of
the same nature, owes its existence and derives all its authority and power from the
existing Constitution of the
Philippines.  This Convention has not been called by
the people directly as in the case of a revolutionary convention which drafts
the first Constitution of an entirely new government born of either a war of
liberation from a mother country or of a revolution against an existing
government or of a bloodless seizure of power a la coup d’etat.  As to such kind of conventions, it is
absolutely true that the convention is completely without restraint and
omnipotent all wise, and it is as to such conventions that the remarks of
Delegate Manuel Roxas of the Constitutional Convention of 1934 quoted by Senator Pelaez refer.  No
amount of rationalization can belie the fact that the current convention came
into being only because it was called by a resolution of a joint session of
Congress acting as a constituent assembly by authority of Section 1, Article XV
of the present Constitution * *

* * *      * * *

‘As to matters not related to its internal operation and the
performance of its assigned mission to propose amendments to the Constitution,
the Convention and its officers and members are all subject to all the provisions of the existing Constitution.  Now
we hold that even as to its latter task
of proposing amendments to the Constitution, it is subject to the provisions of
Section 1 of Article XV
.’

“In Proclamation No. 1102, issued on January 17, 1973, the
President of the Philippines certified that as a result of the voting before
the barangays (Citizens’ Assemblies) 14, 976,561
members of the barangays voted for the adoption of
the proposed Constitution, as against 743,869 who voted for its rejection, and
on the basis of the overwhelming majority of the votes cast by the members of
all the barangays throughout the Philippines the
President proclaimed that the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Convention has
been ratified and has thereby come into effect.

“It is very plain from the
very
wordings of Proclamation No. 1102 that the provisions of Section 1
of Article XV of the Constitution of 1935 were not complied with.  It is not necessary that evidence be produced
before this Court to show that no elections were held in accordance with the
provisions of the Election Code.  Proclamation
No. 1102 unequivocably states that the proposed
Constitution of 1972 was voted upon by the barangays.  It is very clear, therefore, that the voting
held in these barangays is not the election
contemplated in the provisions of Section 1, Article XV, of the 1935
Constitution.  The election contemplated
in said constitutional provision is an election held in accordance with the
provisions of the election law, where only the qualified and registered voters
of the country would cast their votes, where official ballots prepared for the
purpose are used, where the voters would prepare their ballots in secret inside
the voting booths in the polling places established in the different election
precincts throughout the country, where the election is conducted by election
inspectors duly appointed in accordance with the election law, where the votes
are canvassed and reported in a manner provided for in the election law.  It was this kind of election that was held on
May 14, 1935, when the Constitution of 1935 was ratified; on April 30, 1937,
when the amendment to the Constitution providing for Women’s Suffrage was
ratified; on June 18, 1940, when the 1940 Amendments to the Constitution were
ratified; on March 11, 1947 when the Parity Amendment to the Constitution was
ratified; and on November 14, 1967 when the amendments to the Constitution to
increase the number of Members of the House of Representatives and to allow the
Members of Congress to run in the elections for Delegates to the Constitutional
Convention of 1971 were rejected.

“I cannot see any valid reason why the practice or procedure
in the past, in implementing the constitutional provision requiring the holding
of an election to ratify or reject an amendment to the Constitution, has not
been followed in the case of the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional
Convention.

“It is my view that the President of the Philippines
cannot by decree order the ratification of the proposed 1972 Constitution thru
a voting in the barangays and make said result the
basis for proclaiming the ratification of the proposed consti­tution.  It is very clear, to me, that Proclamation
No. 1102 was issued in complete disregard or in violation, of the provisions of
Section 1 of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution.

“Proclamation No. 1102 mentions, furthermore, that on the
question as to whether or not the people would still like a plebiscite to be
called to ratify the new Constitution, 14,298,814 members of the barangays answered that there was no need for a plebiscite
but that the vote of the barangays should be
considered a vote in a plebiscite.  It
would thus appear that the barangays assumed the
power to determine whether a plebiscite as ordained in the Constitution be held or not. 
Indeed, the provision of Section 1, Article XV of the Constitution was
completely disregarded.

“The affirmative votes cast in the barangays
are not the votes contemplated in Section 1 of Article XV of the 1935
Constitution.  The votes contemplated in
said constitutional provision are votes obtained through the election processes
as provided by law.

‘An election is the embodiment of the popular will, the expression
of the sovereign power of the people.  In
common parlance an election is the act of casting and receiving the ballots,
counting them, and making the return.’ (Hontiveros vs. Altavas, 24 Phil. 632, 637).

‘Election’ implies a choice by an electoral body at the time
substantially in the manner and with the safeguards provided by law with
respect to some question or issue.  (Leffel vs. Brown,
Corn.
P1., 159 N.E. 2d 807, 808 cited in 29
C.J.S. 13 at footnote 6.5).

‘* * * the statutory method whereby qualified voters or electors
pass on various public matters submitted to them – the election of officers,
national, state, county, township – the passing on various other questions
submitted for their determination.’ (29 C.J.S. 13, citing Iowa-Illinois Gas
& Elec. Co. vs. City of Bettendorf, 41 N.W. 2d I, 5, 241 Iowa 358).

‘Election’ is expression of choice by voters of body
politic. (Ginsburg vs. Giles,. 72 S.W. 2d 438, 254 Ky. 720,
in Words and Phrases, Permanent Edition, p. 234).

‘The right to vote may be exercised only on compliance with such
statutory requirements as have been set up by the legislature.’ (People ex rel. Rago
vs. Lipsky, 63 N.E. 2d 642, 327 111.
App. 63; Rothfels vs. Southworth,
356 P. 2d 612, 11, Utah 2d 169 in 29 C.J.S. 38). 
(Italics supplied).

“In this connection I herein quote the pertinent provisions of
the Election Code of 1971.

‘Sec. 2. Applicability
of this Act
.
— All elections of public officers
except barrio officials and plebiscites shall be conducted in the manner
provided by this Code.’

‘Sec. 99. Necessity
of registration to be entitled to vote
.
— In order that a qualified voter may
vote in any regular or special election or in any plebiscite, he must be registered in the permanent
list of voters for the city, municipality or municipal district in which he
resides:  Provided, That no person shall
register more than once without first applying for cancellation of his previous
registration.’ (Italics supplied).  (Please see also Sections 100-102, Election Code of 1971, R.A. No.
6388).

“It is stated in Proclamation No. 1102 that the voting was
done by the members of citizens assemblies who are 15 years of age or
over.  Under the provision of Section 1
of Article V of the 1935 Constitution the age requirement to be a qualified
voter is 21 years or over.

“But what is more noteworthy is the fact that the voting in
the barangays, except in very few instances, was done
by the raising of hands by the persons indiscriminately gathered to participate
in the voting, where even children below 15 years of age were included.  This is a matter of common observation, or of
common knowledge, which the Court may take judicial notice of.  To consider the
votes in the barangays as expressive of the popular
will and use them as the basis
in declaring whether a Constitution is ratified or rejected is to resort to a
voting by demonstrations, which would mean the rule of the crowd, which is only
one degree higher than the rule by the mob. 
Certainly, so important a question as to whether the Constitution, which
is the supreme law of the land, should be ratified or not, must not be decided
by simply gathering people and asking them to raise their hands in answer to
the question of whether they vote for or against a proposed Constitution.  The election processes as provided by aw
should be strictly observed in determining the will of the sovereign people in
a democracy.  In our Republic the will of
the people must be expressed through the ballot in a manner that is provided by law.

“It is said that in a democracy the will of the people is the
supreme law.  Indeed, the people are
sovereign, but the will of the people must be expressed in a manner as the law
and the demands of a well-ordered society require.  The rule of law must prevail even over the
apparent will of the majority of the people, if that will had not been
expressed, or obtained, in accordance with the law.  Under the rule of law public questions must
be decided in accordance with the Constitution
and the law.  This is specially
true in the case of the adoption of a constitution or in the ratification or an
amendment to the Constitution.

“The following citations are, to me, very relevant in the
effort to determine whether the I proposed
Constitution of 1972 had been validly ratified, or not:

‘When it is said that ‘the people’ have the right to alter or amend
the constitution, it must not be understood that this term necessarily includes
all the inhabitants of the state.  Since
the question of the adoption or rejection of a proposed new constitution or
constitutional amendment must be answered by a vote, the determination of it
rests with those who, by the existing constitution, are accorded the right of
suffrage.  But the qualified electors
must be understood in this, as in many other cases, as representing those who
have not the right to participate in the ballot.  If a constitution should be abrogated, and a
new one adopted, by the whole mass of people in a state, acting through
representatives not chosen by the ‘people’ in the political sense of the term,
but by the general body of the populace, the movement would be extra-legal.’ (Black’s Constitutional Law, Second Edition, pp. 47-48).

‘The theory of our political system is that the ultimate
sovereignty is in the people, from whom springs all
legitimate authority.  The people of the
Union created a national constitution, and conferred upon it powers of
sovereignty over certain subjects, and the people of each State created a State
government, to exercise the remaining powers of sovereignty so far as they were
disposed to allow them to be exercised at all. 
By the constitution which they establish, they not only tie up the hands
of their official agencies, but their own hands as well; and neither the
officers of the State, nor the whole people as an aggregate body, are at
liberty to take action in opposition to this fundamental law.’ (Cooley’s
Constitutional Limitations, 8th Edition, Vol. I, p. 81 cited in Graham vs.
Jones, 3 So. 2d. 761, 782).

‘The theory that a favorable vote by the electorate, however
unanimous, on a proposal to amend a constitution, may cure, render innocous, all or any antecedent failures to observe
commands of that Constitution in respect of the formulation or submission of
proposed amendments thereto, does not prevail in Alabama, where the doctrine of
the stated theory was denied, in obvious effect, by the pronouncement 60 years
ago of broad, wholesome constitutional principles in Collier vs. Frierson, supra, as quoted in the original opinion, ante.  The people themselves are bound by the
Constitution; and, being so are powerless, whatever their numbers, to change or thwart its mandates, except through the
peaceful means of a constitutional convention, or of amendment according to the
mode therein prescribed, or through the exertion of the original right of
revolution.  ‘The Constitution may be set
aside by revolution, but it can only be amended in the way it provides,’ said
Hobson, C. J., in McCreary vs. Speer, 156 Ky.
783, 791, 162 S. W. 99, 103. (Johnson vs. Craft, et
al., 87 So. 375, 385, 387, On Rehearing).

‘The fact that a majority voted for the amendment, unless the vote
was taken as provided by the Constitution, is not sufficient to make a change
in that instrument.  Whether a proposed
amendment has been legally adopted is a judicial question, for the court must
uphold and enforce the Constitution as written until it is amended in the way
which it provides for.’ Wood vs. Tooker, 15
Mont. 8, 37 Pac. 840, 25 L.R.A. 560; McConaughty vs. State, 106 Minn. 409, 119 N.W. 408;
Oakland Paving Company vs. Hilton, 69 Cal. 499, 11 Pac. 3; Utter
vs. Mosely, 16 Idaho 274, 100 Pac. 1958, 133
Am. St.
Rep. 94, 18 Ann. Cas. 723. (McCreary vs.
Speer, 162 S.W. 99, 104).

‘Provisions of a constitution regulating its own amendment, * * *
are not merely directory, but are mandatory; and a strict observance of every substantial requirement is essential to the
validity of the proposed
amendment. 
These provisions are as binding on the people as on the legislature, and
the former are powerless by vote of acceptance to give legal sanction to an
amendment the submission of which was made in disregard of the limitations
contained in the constitution.’ (16
C.J.S.
35-36 cited in Graham vs. Jones, 3 So. 2d 761, 782).

‘It is said that chaos and confusion in the governmental affairs of
the State will result from the Court’s action in declaring the proposed
constitutional amendment void.  This
statement is grossly and manifestly inaccurate. 
If confusion and chaos should ensue, it will not be due to the action of
the Court but will be the result of the failure of the drafters of the joint
resolution to observe, follow and obey the plain essential provisions of the
Constitution.  Furthermore, to say that,
unless the Court disregards its sworn duty to enforce the Constitution, chaos
and confusion will result, is an inherently weak argument in favor of the
alleged constitutionality of the proposed
amendment.  It is obvious that, if the
Court were to countenance the violations of the sacramental provisions of the
Constitution, those who would thereafter desire to violate it and disregard its
clear mandatory provisions would resort to the scheme of involving and
confusing the affairs of the State and then simply tell the Court that it was
powerless to exercise one of its primary functions by rendering the proper decree to make the Constitution
effective.’ (Graham vs. Jones, 3 So. 2d. 761, 793-794).

“In our jurisprudence I find an instance where this Court did
not allow the will of the majority to prevail, because the requirements of the
law were not complied with.  In the case of Monsale
vs. Nico, 83 Phil. 758, Monsale
and Nico were both candidates for the office of
Municipal Mayor of Miagao,
Iloilo, in the elections of November
11,
1947.  Monsale had duly filed his certificate of candidacy before
the expiration of the period for the filing of the same.  However, on October 10, 1947, after the period for the filing of
certificate of candidacy, Monsale withdrew his certificate of candidacy.  But on
November 7, 1947 Monsale attempted to revive his certificate of
candidacy by withdrawing the withdrawal of his certificate of candidacy.  The Commission on Elections, on November 8, 1947, ruled that Monsale could no longer be a candidate.  Monsale nevertheless
proceeded with his candidacy.  The boards
of inspectors in Miagao, however, did not count the
votes cast for Monsale upon the ground that the votes
cast for him were stray votes, because he was considered as having no
certificate of candidacy.   On the other
hand, the boards of inspectors credited Nico with
2,291 votes, and Nico was proclaimed elected.  Monsale filed a
protest against the election of Nico in the Court of
First Instance of Iloilo.  In the count of the ballots during the
proceedings in the trial court it appeared that Monsale
had obtained 2,877 votes while Nico obtained 2,276
votes, or a margin of 601 votes in favor of Monsale.  The Court of First Instance of Iloilo decided
the election protest in favor of Monsale.  Upon appeal by Nico,
this Court reversed the decision of the lower court.  This Court declared that because Monsale withdrew his certificate of candidacy his attempt
to revive lit by withdrawing his withdrawal of his certificate of candidacy did
not restore the effectiveness of his certificate of candidacy, and this Court
declared Nico the winner in spite of the fact that Monsale had obtained more votes than he.

“We have cited this Monsale case to
show that the will of the majority of the voters would not be given effect, as
declared by this Court, if certain legal requirements have not been complied
with in order to render the votes valid and effective to decide the result of
an election.

“And so, in the cases now before this Court, the fact that the
voting in the citizens assemblies (barangays) is not
the election that provided for in the 1935 Constitution for the ratification of
the amendment to the Constitution, the affirmative votes cast in those
assemblies can not be made the basis for declaring the ratification of the
proposed 1972 Constitution, in spite of the fact that it was reported that
14,976,561 members of the citizens assemblies voted for the adoption as against
743,869 for the rejection, because the votes thus obtained were not in
accordance with the provisions of Section 1 of Article XV of the 1935
Constitution of the Philippines.  The
rule of law must be upheld.

“My last observation: 
One of the valid grounds against the holding of the plebiscite on January 15, 1973, as provided in
Presidential Decree No. 73, is that there is no freedom on the part of the
people to exercise their right of choice, because of the existence of martial
law in our country.  The same ground
holds true as regards the voting of the barangays on January 10 to 15, 1973.  More so, because by General Order No. 20,
issued on January 7, 1973, the President of the Philippines ordered ‘that the
provisions of Section 3 of Presidential Decree No. 73 in so far as they allow
free public discussion of the proposed constitution, as well as my order of
December 17, 1972 temporarily suspending the effects of Proclamation No. 1081
for the purpose of free and open debate on the proposed constitution, be
suspended in the meantime.’ It is, therefore, my view that voting in the barangays on January
10-15, 1973 was not free, and so this is one added reason why the
results of the voting in the barangays should not be
made the basis for the proclamation of the ratification of the proposed
Constitution.

“It is my view, therefore, that Proclamation No. 1102 is
repugnant to the 1935 Constitution, and so it is invalid, and should not be
given effect.  The Constitution of 1972
proposed by the 1971 Constitutional Convention should be considered as not yet
ratified by the people of this Republic, and so it should not be given force
and effect.”

It is urged by the Solicitor General, however, that the voting in
the citizen’s assemblies was a substantial compliance with the provisions of
Article XV of the 1935 Constitution.  The
Solicitor General maintains that the primary thrust of the provision of Article
XV of the 1935 Constitution is that “to be valid, amendments must gain the
approval of the majority in recognition of the democtratic
postulate that sovereignty resides in the people.” It is not disputed that
in a democracy sovereignty resides in the people.  But the term “people” must be understood in its constitutional meaning,
and they are “those persons who are permitted by the Constitution to
exercise the elective franchise.”
[8] Thus, in Section 2 of Article VII of the
1935 Constitution, it is provided that “The President shall hold his
office during a term of four years and, together with the Vice-President chosen
for the same term, shall be elected
by direct vote of the people * * *” Certainly under that constitutional provision the “people”
who elect directly the President and the Vice-President are no other than the
persons who, under
the provisions of the same Constitution, are granted
the right to vote.  In like
manner the provision in Section 1 of Article II of the 1935 Constitution which
says “Sovereignty resides in the people and all government authority
emanates from them”, the “people” who exercise the sovereign
power are no other than the persons who have the right to vote under the Constitution. 
In the case of Garchitorena vs. Crescini,[9] this Court, speaking through Mr.
Justice Johnson, said, “In democracies, the people, combined,
represent the sovereign power of the State.
  Their sovereign authority is expressed through
the ballot, of the qualified voters
, in duly appointed elections held from time to time, by means of which they choose their
officials for definite fixed periods, and to whom they entrust, for the time
being, as their representatives, the exercise of the powers of
government.” In the case of Moya vs. Del Fierro,[10] this Court, speaking through Mr.
Justice Laurel, said, “As long as popular government is an end to be
achieved and safeguarded, suffrage, whatever may be the modality and form
devised, must continue to be the means by which the great reservoir of power
must be emptied into the receptacular agencies
wrought by the people through their
Constitution in the interest of good government and the common weal.  Republicanism, in so
far as it implies the adoption of a
representative type of government, necessarily points to the enfranchised citizen as a particle of
popular sovereignty and as the ultimate source of the established authority
.” And in the case of Abanil vs. Justice of the Peace of Bacolod,’’
[11] this Court said:  “In the scheme of our present republican
government, the people are allowed to have a voice therein through the instrumentality
of suffrage
to be availed of by those possessing certain prescribed
qualifications.  The people, in clothing
a citizen with the elective franchise for the purpose of securing a consistent
and perpetual administration of the government they ordain, charge him with the
performance of a duty in the nature of a public trust, and in that respect constitute
him a representative of the whole people
.  This
duty requires that the privilege thus bestowed should be exercised, not
exclusively for the benefit of the citizen or class of citizens professing it,
but in good faith and with an intelligent zeal for the general benefit and
welfare of the state. (U.S. vs. Cruikshauk 92 U.S.
588) * * *.”
There is no question, therefore, that when we talk of
sovereign people, what is meant are the people who act through the duly
qualified and registered voters who vote during an election that is held as
provided in the Constitution or in the law.

The term “election” as used in Section 1 of Article XV
of the 1935 Constitution should be construed along with the term
“election” as used in the provisions of Section 4 of the
Philippine Independence Act of the Congress of the United
States, popularly known as the Tydings-McDuffie Law (Public Act No. 127).  Said Section 4 of the Tydings-McDuffie
Law provides as follows:

“Section 4. After the President of the United States has certified that the
constitution conforms with the provisions of this act, it shall be submitted to
the people of the Philippine Islands for their ratification or rejection at an
election
to be held within
four months after the date of such certifica­tion, on a date to be fixed by the
Philippine Legislature, at which election
the qualified voters of the Philippine Islands
shall have an
opportunity to vote directly for or against the proposed constitution
and ordinance appended thereto.  Such election shall be held in such manner as may
be prescribed by the Philippine Legislature, to which the return of the
election shall be made.  The Philippine
Legislature shall by law provide for the canvassing of the return and shall
certify the result to the Governor-General of the Philippine Islands, together
with a statement of the votes cast, and a copy of said constitution and
ordinances.  If a majority of the votes cast shall be for
the constitution, such vote shall be deemed an expression of the will of the people
of the Philippine Islands in favor of Philippine Independence, and the
Governor-General shall, within thirty days after receipt of the certification
from the Philippine Legislature, issue a proclamation for the election of officers of the government of the Commonwealth of the
Philippine Islands provided for in the Constitution * * *.”

It can safely be said, therefore, that when the framers of the
1935 Constitution used the word “election” in Section 1 of Article XV
of the 1935 Constitution they had no other idea in mind except the elections
that were periodically held in the Philippines for the choice of public
officials prior to the drafting of the 1935 Constitution, and also the
“election” mentioned in the
Independence Act at which “the qualified voters of the Philippines Islands
shall have an opportunity to vote directly for or against the proposed constitution * * *.” It is but logical
to expect that the framers of the 1935 Constitution would provide a mode of
ratifying an amendment to that Constitution similar to the mode of ratifying
the original Constitution itself.

 It is clear, therefore,
that the ratification of any amendment to the 1935 Constitution could only be
done by holding an election, as the term “election” was understood,
and practiced, when the 1935 Constitution was drafted.  The alleged referedum
in the citizens assemblies — participated in by persons aged 15 years or more,
regardless of whether they were qualified voters or not, voting by raising
their hands, and the results of the voting repotted by the barrio or ward captain to the municipal mayor,
who in turn submitted the report to the Provincial Governor, and the latter
forwarding the reports to the Department of Local Governments, all without the
intervention of the Commission on Elections which is the constitutional body
which has exclusive charge of the enforcement and administration of all laws
relative to the conduct of elections — was not only a non-substantial
compliance with the provisions of Section 1 of Article XV of the 1935
Constitution but a downright violation of said constitutional provision.  It would be indulging in sophistry to
maintain that the voting in the citizens assemblies amounted to a substantial
compliance with the requirements prescribed in Section 1 of Article XV of the
1935 Constitution.

It is further contended by the Solicitor General, that even if
the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional Convention was not
ratified in accordance with the provisions of Section 1 of Article XV of the
1935 Constitu­tion, the fact is that after the President of the Philippines had
issued Proclamation No. 1102 declaring that the said proposed Constitution
“has been ratified by an overwhelming majority of all the votes cast by
the members of all the barangays (citizens
assemblies) throughout the Philippines and had thereby come into effect”
the people have accepted the new Constitution. 
What appears to me, however, is that practically it is only the
officials and employees under the executive department of the Government who
have been performing their duties apparently in observance of the provisions of
the new Constitution.  It could not be
otherwise, because the President of the Philippines,
who is the head of the executive department, had proclaimed that the new
Constitution had come into effect, and his office had taken the steps to
implement the provisions of the new Constitution.  True it is, that
some 92 members of the House of Representatives and 15 members of the Senate,
of the Congress of the Philippines
had expressed their option to serve in the interim National Assembly that is
provided for in Section 2 of Article XVII of the proposed Constitution.  It must be noted, however, that of the 15
senators who expressed their option to serve in the interim National Assembly
only one of them took his oath of office; and of the 92 members of the House of
Representatives who opted to serve in the interim National Assembly, only 22
took their oath of office.  The fact,
that only one Senator out of 25, and only 22 Representatives out of 110, took
their oath of office, is an indication that only a small portion of the members
of Congress had manifested their acceptance of the new Constitution.  It is in the taking of the oath of office
where the affiant says that he swears to “support and defend the
Constitution” that the acceptance of the Constitution is made
manifest.  I agree with counsel for
petitioners in L-36165 (Gerardo Roxas, et al. vs. Alejandro Melchor, et al) when he said that the members of Congress
who opted to serve in the interim National Assembly did so only ex abundante cautela, or by way
of a precaution, or making sure, that in the event the anew Constitution
becomes definitely effective and the interim National Assembly is convened they
can participate in legislative work in their capacity as duly elected
representatives of the people, which otherwise they could not do if they did
not manifest their option to serve, and that option had to be made within 30
days from January 17, 1973, the date when Proclamation No. 1102 was
issued.  Of course, if the proposed
Constitution does not become effective, they continue to be members of Congress
under the 1935 Constitution.  Let it be considered
that the members of the House of Representatives were elected in 1969 to serve
a term which will yet expire on December
31, 1973.  Whereas, of the
Senators who opted to serve in the interim National Assembly, the term of some
of them will yet expire on December 31, 1973, some on December 31, 1975, and
the rest on December 31, 1977.  Let it be
noted that 9 Senators did not opt to serve in the interim National Assembly,
and 18 members of the House of Representatives also did not opt to serve in the interim National Assembly.

Neither can it be said
that the people have accepted the new Constitution.  I cannot, in conscience, accept the reported
affirmative votes in the citizens assemblies as a true
and correct expression by the people of their approval, or acceptance, of the
proposed Constitution.  I have my serious
doubts regarding the proposed Constitution during the voting in the citizens’
assemblies, and I have also my serious doubts regarding the freedom of the
people to express their views regarding the proposed Constitution during the
voting in the citizens assemblies, and I have also my serious doubts regarding
the truthfulness and accuracy of the reports of the voting in the citizens
assemblies.  This doubt has been
engendered in my mind after a careful examination and study of the records of
these cases, particularly with respect to the reports of the voting in the citizens assemblies. 
Perhaps, it may be said that the people, or the inhabitants of this
country, have acquiesced to the new Constitution, in the sense that they have
continued to live peacefully and orderly under the government that has been
existing since January 17, 1973
when it was proclaimed that the new Constitution came into effect.  But what could the people do?  In the same way that the people have lived
under martial law since September 23,
1972, they also have to live under the government as it now exists,
and as it has existed since the declaration of martial law on September 21, 1972, regardless of
what Constitution is operative – whether it is the 1935 Constitution or the new
Constitution.  Indeed, there is nothing
that the people can do under the circumstances, known to all, and which I do
not consider necessary to state in this opinion.  I cannot agree, therefore, with my worthy
colleagues in the Court who hold the view that the people have accepted the new
Constitution, and that because the people have accepted it, the new
Constitution should be considered as in force, regardless of the fact that it
was not ratified in accordance with the provisions of Section 1 of Article XV
of the 1935 Constitution.

It is my honest view that the Constitution proposed by the 1971
Constitutional Convention has not come into effect.  I do not say, however, that the proposed
Constitution is invalid.  To me, the
validity of the proposed Constitution is not in issue in the cases before Us.  What the
petitioners assail is not the validity of the proposed Constitution but the
validity of Presidential Proclamation No. 1102 which declares the proposed
Constitution as having been ratified and has come into effect.  It being my considered view that the
ratification of the proposed Constitution as proclaimed in Proclamation 1102,
is not in accordance with the provisions of Section 1 of Article XV of the 1935
Constitution, I hold that Proclamation No. 1102 is invalid and should not be
given force and effect.  The proposed
Constitution, therefore, should be considered as not yet validly ratified, and
so it is not in force.  The proposed
Constitution may still be submitted to a plebiscite in conformity with Section
1 of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution. 
Incidentally, I must state that the 1935 Constitution is still in force,
and this Court is still functioning under the 1935 Constitution.

I sincerely believe that the proposed Constitution may still be
submitted to the people in an election or plebiscite held in accordance with
the provisions of Section 1 of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution.  In fact, as we have adverted to in this
opinion, this was the mandate of Congress when, on March 16, 1967, it passed Resolution No. 2 calling
a convention to propose amendments to the 1935 Constitution.  The Court may take judicial notice of the
fact that the President of the Philippines
has reassured the nation that the government of our Republic since the
declaration of martial law is not a revolutionary government, and that he has
been acting all the way in consonance with his powers under the
Constitution.  The people
of this Republic has
reason to be happy because, according to the
President, we still have a constitutional government.  It being my view that the 1935 Constitution
is still in force, I believe Congress may still convene and pass a law calling
for an election at which the Constitution proposed by the 1971 Constitutional
Convention will he submitted to the people for their ratification or rejection.
s A plebiscite called pursuant to Section 1
of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution is an assurance to our people that we still have in our country the
Rule of Law, and that the democratic system of government that has been implanted
in our country by the Americans, and which has become a part of our social and
political fabric, is still a reality.

The views that I have
expressed in this opinion are inspired by a desire on my part to bring about
stability in the democratic and constitutional system in our country.  I feel that if this Court would give its
imprimatur to the ratification of the proposed Constitution, as announced in
Proclamation No. 1102, it being very clear that the provisions of Section 1 of
Article XV of the 1935 Constitution had not been complied with, We will be
opening the gates for a similar disregard of the Constitution in the
future.  What I mean is that if this
Court now declares that a new Constitution is now in force because the members
of the citizens assemblies had approved said new Constitution, although that
approval was not in accordance with the procedure and the requirements
prescribed in the 1935 Constitution, it can happen again in some future time
that some amendments to the Constitution may be adopted, even in a manner
contrary to the existing Constitution and the law, and then said proposed
amendment is submitted to the people in any manner and what will matter is that
a basis is claimed that there was approval by the people.  There will not be stability in our constitutional
system, and necessarily no stability in our government.  As a member of this Court I only wish to
contribute my humble efforts to prevent the happening of such a situation in
the future.

It appearing to me that
the announced ratification of the proposed Constitution through the voting in
the citizens assemblies is a clear violation of the
1935 Constitution, what
I say in
this opinion is simply an endeavor on my part to be true to my oath of office
to defend and support the 1935 Constitution. 
I am inspired by what the great jurist and
statesman, Jose
P. Laurel, said:

 “Let our judges be as
it were the vestal keepers of the purity and sanctity of our Constitution, and
the protection and vindication of popular
rights will be safe and secure in their reverential guardianship.”

I only wish to help prevent, if I can, democracy, and the liberties of
our people from vanishing in our land, because, as Justice George Sutherland of
the U.S.
Supreme Court said:

“(t)he saddest epitaph which can be
carved in memory of a vanished liberty is that it was lost because its
possessors failed to stretch forth a saving hand while yet there was
time.”

I
concur fully with the personal views expressed by the Chief Justice in
the opinion that he has written in these cases. 
Along with him, I vote to deny the motion to dismiss and to give due
course to the petitions in these cases.


[1]
Charito Planas vs. Commission on Election; et al, L-35925;
Pablo C. Sanidad vs. Commission on Elections, L-35929;
Gerardo Roxas etc., et al. vs. Commission on Elections.
et al, L-35940; Eddie B. Montecharo vs. The Commission on Elections, et al,
L-35941; Sedrey A. Ordanez, et al, vs. The
National Treasurer of the Philippines, et al, L-35942; Vidal Tan, et al vs.
Commission on Elections, et al., L-35948; Jose W. Diokno,
et at., vs. The
Commission on Elections. L-35953; Jacinto Jimenez vs. Commission on
Election; et at, L-35961; Raul M. Gonzales vs. The Honorable Commission on Elections, et al., L-35965;
Ernesto Hidalgo vs. Commission
on Elections, et al, L-35979.

[2]
See Tanada, et al. vs. Cuenco, L-10520, Feb.
28, 1957; Baker vs. Carr, 369 U.S.
186 (1962).

[3]
See 16 Am. Jur. 2d. p.
468, Note 14, and cases cited therein.

[4]
Cooke vs. Iverson, 108 Minn. 388, 122 NW 251.

[5]
L-38196, November 9, 1967, 21 SCRA 774.

[6]
83 Phil. 1957.

[7]
McConaughy vs. Secretary of State, 119 N.W. 408, 413; 32A Words and Phrases
p. 516. See also the plebiscite cases, mentioned in
footnote 1, ante.

[8]
Cooley, Constitutional Limitation, 8th
Ed., Vol. I, p. 82.

[9]
39 Phil. 258, 268.

[10]
69 Phil. 199, 204.

[11]
70 Phil. 28,
31.


105
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

MAKALINTAL and CASTRO, JJ.:

The preliminary question before this Court was whether or not the
petitioners had made out a sufficient prima
facie
case in their
petitions to justify their being given due course.  Considering on the one hand the urgency of
the matter and on the other hand its transcendental importance, which suggested
the need for hearing the side of the respondents before that preliminary
question was resolved, We required them -to submit their comments on the
petitions.  After the comments were filed
We considered them as motions to dismiss so that they could be orally
argued.  As it turned out, the hearing
lasted five days, morning and afternoon, and could not have been more
exhaustive if the petitions had been given due course from the beginning.

The major thrust of the petitions is that the act of the Citizens
Assemblies as certified and proclaimed by the President on January 17, 1973
(Proclamation No. 1102) was not an act of ratification, let alone a valid one,
of the proposed Constitution, because it was not in accordance with, the
existing Constitution (of 1935) and the Election Code of 1971.  Other grounds are relied upon by the
petitioners in support of their basic proposition, but to our mind they are
merely subordinate and peripheral.

Article XV, Section 1, of the 1935 Constitution provides that
amendments (proposed either by Congress in joint session or by a Convention
called by it for the purpose) “shall be valid as part-of this Constitution
when approved by a majority of the votes cast at an election at which
the amendments are submitted to the people for their ratification.” At the
time that Constitution was approved by the Constitutional Convention on
February 8, 1935, and ratified in a plebiscite held on the following May 14,
the word “election” had already a definite meaning in our law and
jurisprudence.  It was not a vague and
amorphous concept, but a procedure prescribed by statute for ascertaining the
people’s choices among candidates for public offices, or their will on
important matters submitted to them, pursuant to law, for approval.  It was in this sense that the word was used
by the framers in Article XV (also in Articles VI and VII), and in accordance
with such procedure that plebiscites were held to ratify the very same
Constitution in 1935 as well as the
subsequent amendments thereto, thus:  in
1939 (Ordinance appended to the Constitution); 1940 (establishment of a
bicameral legislature; eligibility of the President and the Vice-President for
reelection; creation of the Commission of Elections); 1947 (Parity Amendment); and 1967 (increase in membership of the House
of Representatives and eligibility of members of Congress to run for the
Constitutional Convention without forfeiture of their offices).

The Election Code of 1971, in its Section 2, states that
“all elections of public officers except barrio officials and plebiscites shall be
conducted in the manner provided by this Code.” This is statutory
requirement designed, as were the other election laws previously in force, to
carry out the constitutional mandate relative to the exercise of the right of
suffrage, and with specific reference to the term “plebiscites,” the
provision of Article XV regarding ratification of constitutional amendments.

The manner of conducting elections and plebiscites provided by
the Code is spelled out in other sections thereof.  Section 99 requires that qualified voters be
registered in a permanent list, the qualifications being those set forth in
Article V, Section 1, of the 1935 Constitution on the basis of age, (21),
literacy and residence.  These
qualifications are reiterated in Section 101 of the Election Code.  Section 102 enumerates the classes of persons
disqualified to vote.  Succeeding sections
prescribe the election paraphernalia to be used, the procedure for registering
voters, the records of registration and the custody thereof, the description
and printing of official ballots, the actual casting of votes and their
subsequent counting by the boards of inspectors, the rules for appreciation of
ballots, and then the canvass and proclamation of the results.

With specific reference to the ratification of the 1972 draft
constitution, several additional circumstances should be considered:

(1) This draft was
prepared and approved by a Convention which had been convened pursuant to
Resolution No. 2 passed by Congress on March
16, 1967, which provides:

“Sec. 7. The amendments proposed by the Convention shall be
valid and considered part of the Constitution when approved by a majority of
the votes
cast in an election
at which they are submitted to the people
for their ratification pursuant to Article XV of the Constitution.”

(2)  Article XVII, Section
16, of the draft itself states:

“Sec. 16. This Constitution shall take effect immediately upon
its ratification by a majority of the votes cast in a plebiscite called for
the purpose and, except as herein provided, shall supersede the Constitution of
nineteen hundred and thirty-five and all amendments thereto.”

The same procedure is prescribed in
Article XVI, Section 2, for the ratification of any future amendment to or
revision of the said Constitution.

(3) After the draft
Constitution was approved by the Constitutional Convention on November 30, 1972
the said body adopted Resolution No. 5843, proposing “to President
Ferdinand E. Marcos that a decree be issued calling a plebiscite for the
ratification of the proposed New Constitution on such appropriate date as he
shall determine and providing for the necessary funds therefor.”
Pursuant to said Resolution the President issued Decree No. 73 on the same day,
calling a plebiscite to be held on January
15, 1973, at which the proposed Constitution “shall be
submitted to the people for ratification or rejection.” The Decree had
eighteen (18) sections in all, prescribing in detail the different steps to be
taken to carry out the process of
ratification, such as:  (a) publication
of the proposed Constitution in English and Pilipino; (b) freedom of
information and discussion; (c) registration of voters; (d) appointment of
boards of election inspectors and designation of watchers in each precinct; (e)
printing of official ballots; manner of voting to insure freedom and secrecy
thereof; canvass of plebiscite returns; and (h) in general, compliance with the
provisions of the Election Code of 1971, with the Commission on Elections
exercising its  constitutional and
statutory powers of supervision of the entire process.

There can hardly be any
doubt that in everybody’s view from the framers of the 1935 Constitution
through all the Congresses since then to the 1971 Constitutional Convention
amendments
to the Constitution should be ratified in only one way, that is, in an election
or plebiscite held in accordance with law and participated in only by qualified
and duly registered voters.  Indeed, so
concerned was this Court with the importance and indispensability of complying
with the mandate of the (1935) Constitution in this respect that in the recent
case of Tolentino vs. Commission
on Elections
, No. L-34150; October 16, 1971 (41 SCRA 702), a resolution of the (1971)
Constitutional Convention submitting a proposed amendment for ratification to a
plebiscite to be held in November 1971 was declared null and void.  The amendment sought to reduce the voting age
from twenty-one to eighteen years and was approved by the Convention for
submission to a plebiscite ahead of and separately from other amendments still
being or to be considered by it, so as to enable the youth to be thus
enfranchised to participate in the plebiscite for the ratification of such other amendments later.  This Court held that such separate submission
was violative of Article XV, Section 1, of the
Constitution, which contemplated that “all the amendments to be proposed
by the same Convention must be submitted to the people in a single ‘election’
or plebiscite.”
[1] Thus a grammatical construction based on a
singular, instead of plural, rendition of the word “election” was
considered a sufficient ground to rule out the plebiscite which had been called
to ratify a proposed amendment in accordance with the procedure and under all
the safeguards provided in the Election Law.

In the cases now before
Us what
is at issue is not merely the
ratification of just one amendment, as in Tolentino
vs. COMELEC, but the ratification of an entire
charter setting up a new form of government; and the issue has arisen not
because of a disputed construction of one word or one provision in the 1935
Constitution but because no election or plebiscite in accordance with that
Constitution and with the Election Code of 1971 was held for the purpose of
such ratification.

The Citizens Assemblies
which purportedly ratified the draft Constitution were created by Presidential
Decree No. 86 dated
December 31, 1972, “to broaden the base of citizen
participation in the democratic process and to afford ample opportunities for
the citizenry to
express their views on important national issues.” The
Assemblies “shall consist of all persons
who are residents of the
barrio, district or ward for at least six months, fifteen years of
age or over, citizens of the Philippines
and who are registered in the lists of Citizen Assembly members kept by the
barrio, district or ward secretary.” By Presidential Decree No. 86-A,
dated January 5, 1973, the Assemblies were convened for a referendum between
January 10 and 15, to “consider vital national issues now confronting the
country, like the holding of the plebiscite on the new Constitution, the
continuation of martial rule, the convening of Congress on January 22, 1973,
and the holding of elections in November 1973.”

On January 5, 1973
the newspapers came out with a list of four questions to be submitted to the
Citizens Assemblies, the fourth one being as follows:  “How soon would you like the plebiscite
on the new Constitution to be held?” It should be noted in this connection
that the President had previously announced that he had ordered the
postponement of the plebiscite which he had called for January 15, 1973 (Presidential
Decree No. 73) for the ratification of the draft Constitution, and that he was
considering two new dates for the purpose – February 19 or March 5; that he had
ordered that the registration of voters (pursuant to Decree No. 73) be extended
to accommodate new voters; and that copies of the new Constitution would be
distributed in eight dialects to the people (Bulletin Today, December
24, 1972.)

On January 10, 1973
it was reported that one more question would
be added to the original four which were to be submitted to the Citizens
Assemblies.  The question concerning the
plebiscite was reworded as follows: 
“Do you like the plebiscite to be held later?” The implication,
it may likewise be noted, was that the Assemblies should express their views as to when
the plebiscite should be held, not as to whether or not it should be held at
all.

The next day, January 11,
it was reported that six additional questions would be submitted, namely:

“(1)  Do you approve of the citizens assenblies as the base of popular government to decide
issues of national interest?

“(2)  Do you approve of the New Constitution?

“(3)  Do you want a plebiscite to be called to ratify the new Constitution?

“(4)  Do
you want the elections to be held in November, 1973 in accordance with the provisions
of the 1935 Constitution?

“(5)  If the elections would not be held, when do
you want the next elections to be called?

“(6)  Do you want martial law to continue?”

[Bulletin Today, January 11, 1973; italics supplied]

Appended to the six additional questions above quoted were the
suggested answers, thus:

“COMMENTS
ON

QUESTION No. 1

In order to broaden the
base of citizens’ participation in government.

QUESTION No. 2

But we do not want the Ad
Interim Assembly to be convoked.  Or if
it is to be convened at all, it should not be done so until after at least
seven (7) years from the approval of the New Constitution by the Citizens
Assemblies.

QUESTION No. 3

The vote of the Citizens
Assemblies should already be considered the plebiscite on the New Constitution.

If the Citizens
Assemblies approve of the New Constitution, then the new Constitution should be
deemed ratified.

QUESTION No. 4

We are sick and tired of
too frequent elections.  We are fed up
with politics, of so many debates and so much expenses.

QUESTION No. 5

Probably a period of at
least seven (7) years moratorium on elections will be enough for stability to
be established in the country, for reforms to take root and normalcy to return.

QUESTION No. 6

We want President Marcos
to continue with Martial Law.  We want
him to exercise his powers with more authority. 
We want him to be strong and firm so that he can accomplish all his
reform programs and establish normalcy in the country.  If all other measures fail, we want President
Marcos to declare a revolutionary government along the lines of the new
Constitution without the ad interim Assembly.”

So it was that on January
11, 1973
, the second
day of the purported referendum, the suggestion was broached, for
the
first time, that the plebiscite should be done away with and a favorable vote
by the Assemblies deemed equivalent to ratification.  This was done, not in the questionnaire
itself, but in the suggested answer to question No. 3. Strangely, however, it
was not similarly suggested that an unfavorable vote be considered as
rejection.

There should be no serious dispute as to the fact that the manner
in which the voting was conducted in the Citizens Assemblies, assuming that
such voting was held, was not within the intendment of Article XV, Section 1,
of the 1935 Constitution nor in accordance with the Election Code of 1971.  The referendum can by no means be considered
as the plebiscite
contemplated in Section 2 of said Code and in Article XVII, Section 16,
of the draft Constitution itself, or as the election intended by Congress when it passed
Resolution No. 2 on March 16, 1967 calling a Convention for the revision of the
1935 Constitution.  The Citizens
Assemblies were not limited to qualified, let alone registered, voters, but
included all citizens from the age of fifteen, and regardless of whether or not
they were illiterates, feeble-minded, or ex-convicts[2]
these being the classes of persons expressly disqualified from voting by
Section 102 of the Election Code.  In
short, the constitutional and statutory qualifications were not considered in
the determination of who should participate. 
No official ballots were used in the voting; it was done mostly by acclamation or open show of
hands.  Secrecy, which is one of the
essential features of the election process, was not therefore observed.  No set of rules for counting the votes or of
tabulating them and reporting the figures was prescribed or followed.  The Commission on Elections, which is the
constitutional body charged with the enforcement and administration of all laws
relative to the conduct of elections, took no part of all, either by way of
supervision or in the assessment of the results.

It has been suggested that since according to Proclamation No.
1102 the overwhelming majority of all the members of the Citizens Assemblies
had voted for the adoption of the proposed Constitution there was a substantial
compliance with Article XV, Section 1, of the 1935 Constitution and with the
Election Code of 1971.  The suggestion
misses the point entirely.  It is of the
essence of a valid exercise of the right of suffrage that not only must a
majority or plurality of the voters carry the day but that the same must be
duly ascertained in accordance with the procedure prescribed by law.  In other words the very existence of such
majority or plurality depends upon the manner of its ascertainment, and to conclude that it exists even if it
has not been ascertained according to law is
simply to beg the issue, or to assume the very fact to be
established.  Otherwise no election or
plebiscite could be questioned for non-compliance with the provisions of the
Election Law as long as it is certified that a majority of the citizens had
voted favorably or adversely on whatever it was that was submitted to them to
vote upon.

However, a finding that the ratification of the draft
Constitution by the Citizens Assemblies, as certified by the President in
Proclamation No. 1102, was not in accordance with the constitutional and statutory procedure laid down for
the purpose does not quite resolve the questions raised in these cases.  Such a finding, in our opinion, is on a
matter which is essentially justiciable, that is,
within the power of this Court to inquire into. 
It imports nothing more than a simple reading and application of the
pertinent provisions of the 1935 Constitution, of the Election Code and of
other related laws and official acts.  No
question of wisdom or of policy is involved. 
But from this finding it does not necessarily follow that this Court may
justifiably declare that the Constitution has not become effective, and for
that reason give due course to these petitions or grant the writs herein prayed for.  The effectivity of
the
said Constitution, in the final analysis, is the basic and ultimate
question posed by these cases, to resolve which considerations other than
judicial, and therefore beyond the competence of this Court, are relevant and
unavoidable.

Several theories have been advanced respectively by the
parties.  The petitioners lay stress on
the invalidity of the ratification process adopted by the Citizens Assemblies
and on that premise would have this Court grant the reliefs
they seek.  The respondents represented
by the Solicitor General, whose theory may be taken as the official position of
the Government, challenge the jurisdiction of this Court on the ground that the
questions raised in the petitions are political and therefore non-justiciable, and that in any case popular acquiescence in
the new Constitution and the prospect of unsettling acts done in reliance
thereon should caution against interposition of the power of judicial
review.  Respondents Gil J. Puyat and Jose Roy (in L-36165), in their respective
capacities as President and President Pro-Tempore of the Senate of the
Philippines, and through their counsel, Senator Arturo Tolentino,
likewise invoke the political question doctrine, but on a ground not concurred
in by the Solicitor General, namely, that “the approval of the 1973 Constitution
by the people was made under a revolutionary government, in the course of a
successful political revolution, which was converted by act of the people to
the present de jure government under the 1973
Constitution.”

Heretofore, constitutional disputes which have come before this
Court for adjudication proceeded on the assumption, conceded by all, that the
Constitution was in full force and effect, with the power and authority of the
entire Government behind it; and the task of this Court was simply to detemine whether or not the particular act or statute that
was being challenged contravened some rule or mandate of that Constitution. s
The process employed was one of interpretation and synthesis.  In the cases at bar there is no such
assumption:  the Constitution (1935) has
been derogated and its continued existence as well as the validity of the act
of derogation is the issue.  The legal
problem posed by the situation is aggravated by the fact that the political
arms of the Government — the Executive Departments and the two Houses of
Congress — have accepted the new Constitution as effective:  the former by organizing themselves and
discharging their functions under it, and the latter by not convening on
January 22, 1973 or at any time thereafter, as ordained by the 1935
Constitution, and in the case of a majority of the members by expressing their
option to serve in the Interim National Assembly in accordance with Article
XVII, Section 2, of the 1973 Constitution.[3]

The theory advanced by Senator Tolentino,
as counsel for respondents Puyat and Roy, may be
taken up and restated at some length if only because it would constitute, if
sustained, the most convenient ground for the invocation of the
political-question doctrine.  In support
of his theory, Senator Tolentino contends that after
President Marcos declared martial law on September 21, 1972 (Proclamation No.
1081) he established a revolutionary government when he issued General Order
No. 1 the next day, wherein he proclaimed “that I shall govern the nation
and direct the operation of the entire government, including all its agencies
and instrumentalities, in my capacity, and shall exercise all the powers and
prerogatives appurtenant and incident to my position as such Commander-in-Chief
of all the Armed Forces of the Philippines.” By this order, it is pointed
out, the Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces assumed all the powers of
government — executive, legislative, and judicial; and thereafter proceeded to
exercise such powers by a series of Orders and Decrees which amounted to
legislative enactments not justified under martial law and, in some instances,
trenched upon the domain of the judiciary, by removing from its jurisdiction
certain classes of cases, such as “those involving the validity, legality,
or constitutionality of Proclamation No. 1081, or of any decree, order or act
issued, promulgated or performed by me or by my duly designated representative
pursuant thereto.” (General Order No. 3 as amended by General Order No.
3-A, dated September 24, 1972.) The ratification by the Citizens Assemblies, it
is averred, was the culminating act of the revolution, which thereupon
converted the government into a de jure one under
the 1973 Constitution.

If indeed it be accepted that the Citizens Assemblies had
ratified the 1973 Constitution and that such ratification as well as the
establishment of the government thereunder formed
part of a revolution, albeit peaceful, then the issue of whether or not that
Constitution has become effective and, as a necessary corollary, whether or not
the government legitimately functions under it instead of under the 1935
Constitution, is political and therefore non-judicial in nature.  Under such a postulate what the people did in
the Citizens Assemblies should be taken as an exercise of the ultimate
sovereign power.  If they had risen up in
arms and by force deposed the then existing government and set up a new
government in its place, there could not be the least doubt that their act
would be political and not subject to judicial review but only to the judgment
of the same body politic that is the people. 
This concept of what is a political act, in the context just set forth,
is based on realities.  If a new
government gains authority and dominance through force, it can be effectively
challenged only by a stronger force; no judicial dictum can prevail against
it.  We do not see that the situation
would be any different, as far as the doctrine of judicial review is concerned,
if no force had been resorted to and the people, in defiance of the existing
Constitution but peacefully because of the absence of any appreciable opposition,
ordained a new Constitution and succeeded in having the government operate
under it.  Against such a reality there
can be no adequate judicial relief; and so courts forbear to take cognizance of
the question but leave it to be decided through political means.

The logic of the political-question doctrine is illustrated in a
statement of the U.S. Supreme Court in a case[4]
relied upon, curiously enough, by the Solicitor General, who disagrees with the
revolutionary-government theory of Senator Tolentino.  The case involved the issue of which of two
opposing government struggling for supremacy in the State of Rhode
Island was the lawful one.  The issue had previously come up in several
other cases before the courts of the State, which uniformly held that the
inquiry belonged to the political power and not to the judicial.  Commenting on the ruling thus arrived at, the
U.S. Supreme Court said:  “And if a State
court should enter upon the inquiry proposed in this case, and should come to
the conclusion that the government under which it acted had been put aside and
displaced by an opposing government, it would cease to be a court, and
incapable of pronouncing a judicial decision upon the question it undertook to
try.  If it decides at all as a court, it
necessarily affirms the existence and authority of the government under which
it is exercising judicial power.” In other words, since the court would
have no choice but to decide in one way alone in order to be able to decide at
all, the question could not be considered proper for judicial determination.

It should be noted that the above statement from Luther vs.
Borden would be applicable in the cases at bar only on the premise that the
ratification of the Constitution was a revolutionary act and that the
government now functioning under it is the product of such revolution.  However, we are not prepared to agree that the
premise is justified.

In the first place, with
specific   reference to the questioned
ratification, several
significant circumstances may be noted (1) The Citizens Assemblies were created, according to Presidential Decree
No. 86, “to broaden the base of citizen participation in the democratic process
and to afford ample opportunities for the citizenry to express their views on
important national issues.” (2) The President announced, according to the Daily
Express
of January 2, 1973,
that “the referendum will be in the nature of a loose consultation with the
people.” (3) The question, as submitted to them on the particular point at
issue here, was “Do you approve of the Constitution?” (4) President
Marcos, in proclaiming that the Constitution had been ratified, stated as
follows:  “(S)ince
the referendum results show that more than ninety-five (95) per cent of the
members of the Barangays (Citizens Assemblies) are in
favor of the new Constitution, the Katipunan ng mga Barangay
has strongly recommended that the
new Constitution should already be deemed ratified by the Filipino
people.” (5) There was not enough time for the Citizens Assemblies to
really familiarize themselves with the Constitu­tion, much less with the many
other subjects that were submitted to them. 
In fact the plebiscite planned for January 15, 1973 under Presidential Decree No. 73 had been postponed to
an indefinite date, the reasons for the postponement being, as attributed to
the President in the newspapers, that “there was little time to campaign
for or against ratification” (Daily Express; Dec. 22,
1972); “that he would base his decision (as to the date of the plebiscite)
on the compliance by the Commission (on Elections) on the publication
requirement of the new Charter and on the position taken by national
leaders” (Daily
Express
, Dec. 23, 1972); and that “the postponement would give us
more time to debate on the merits of the Charter.” (Bulletin
Today
, Dec. 24, 1972.)

The circumstances
above enumerated lead us to the conclusion that the Citizens Assemblies could
not have understood the referendum to be for the ratification of the
Constitution, but only for the expression of their views on a consultative
basis.  Indeed, if the expression of
those views had been intended as an act of ratification (or of rejection as a logical
corollary) – there would have been no need for the Katipunan ng mga Barangay
to
recommend that the Constitution should already be deemed ratified, for
recommendation imports recognition of some higher authority in whom the final
decision rests.

But then the President, pursuant to such recommendation, did
proclaim that the Constitution had been ratified and had come into effect.  The
more relevant
consideration, therefore, as far as we can see, should be as
to what the President had in mind in convening the Citizens Assemblies,
submitting the Constitution to them and proclaiming that the favorable
expression of their views was an act of ratification.  In this respect subjective factors, which
defy judicial analysis and adjudication, are necessarily involved.

In positing the problem within an identifiable frame of reference
we find no need to consider whether or not the regime established by President
Marcos since he declared martial law and under which the new Constitution was
submitted to the Citizens Assemblies was a revolutionary one.  The pivotal question is rather whether or not
the effectivity of the said Constitution by virtue of
Presidential Proclamation No. 1102, upon the recommendation of the Katipunan ng mga Barangay, was
intended to be definite and irrevocable, regardless of non-compliance with the
pertinent constitutional and statutory provisions prescribing the procedure for
ratification.  We must confess that after
considering all the available evidence
and all the relevant circumstances we have found no reasonably reliable answer
to the question.  On one hand we read,
for instance, the following public statements of the President:

Speaking about the proclamation of martial law, he said:

“I reiterate what I have said in the past:  there is no turning back for our people.

“We have committed ourselves to this revolu­tion.  We have pledged to it our future, our
fortunes, our lives, our destiny.  We
have burned our bridges behind us.  Let
no man misunderstand the strength of our resolution.” (A Report to the
Nation, Jan. 7, 1973.)

On the occasion of the signing of Proclamation No. 1102 on January 17, 1973, the President said
the following, among other things:

“* * * We can, perhaps delimit the power of the people to
speak on legal matters, on justiciable matters, on
matters that may come before the experts and interpreters of the law.  But we cannot disqualify the people from
speaking on what we and the people consider purely political matters especially
those that affect the fundamental law of the land.

“* * * The political questions that were presented to the
people are exactly those that refer to the form of government which the people
want * * *. The implications of disregarding the people’s will are too awesome
to be even considered.  For if any power
in government should even dare to disregard the people’s will there would be
valid ground for revolt.”

“* * * Let it be known to everybody that the people have
spoken and they will no longer tolerate any attempt to undermine the stability
of their Republic; they will rise up in arms not in revolt against the Republic
but in protection of the Republic which
they have installed
.  It is quite clear when the people say,
we ratify the Constitution, that they mean they will not discard, the Constitution.”

On January 19, 1973
the Daily Express published a statement of the
President made the day before, from which the following portion is quoted:

“* * * the times are too grave and the stakes too high for us
to permit the customary concessions to traditional democratic process to hold
back our people’s clear and unequivocal resolve
and mandate to meet and overcome the extraordinary challenges presented by
these extra­ordinary times.”

On the same occasion of the signing of Proclamation No. 1102 the
President made pointed reference to “the demand of some of our citizens *
* * that when all other measures should fail, that the President be directed to
organize and establish a Revolutionary Government,” but in the next breath
added:  “* * if we do ratify the
Constitution, how can we speak of a Revolutionary Government?  They
cannot be compatible * * *.” “(I)t is my feeling,” he said,
“that the Citizens’ Assemblies which submitted this recommendation merely
sought to articulate their impatience with the status quo that has
brought about anarchy, confusion and misery to the masses * * *.” The only
alternatives which the President clearly implied by the foregoing
statements were the ratification of the new Constitution and the establishment
of a revolutionary govern­ment, the latter being unnecessary, in his opinion,
because precisely the Constitution had been ratified.  The third obvious alternative was entirely
ruled out, namely, a return to the 1935 Constitution, for it was the status
quo

under that Constitution that had caused “anarchy, confusion and
misery.” The message seems clear: 
rather than return to such status quo, he would heed the recommendation of
the Citizens’ Assemblies to establish a revolutionary government, because that
would be the only other way to carry out the reforms he had evisioned
and initiated – reforms which, in all fairness and honesty, must be given
credit for the improved quality of life in its many aspects, except only in the
field of civil liberties.

If there is any significance, both explicit and implicit, and
certainly unmistakable, in the foregoing pronouncements, it is that the step
taken in connection with the ratification of the Constitution was meant to be
irreversible, and that nothing anyone could say would make the least
difference.  And if this is a correct and
accurate assessment of the situation, then we would say that since it has been
brought about by political action and is now maintained by the government that
is in undisputed authority and dominance, the matter lies beyond the power of
judicial review.

On the other hand, by avowals no less significant if not so
emphatic in terms, President Marcos has professed fealty to the
Constitution.  In “Today’s
Revolution:  Democracy” he says:

“I believe, therefore, in the necessity of Revolution as an
instrument of individual and social change * * * but that in a democratic
society, revolution is of necessity, constitutional, peaceful, and legal.”

In his TV address of September
23, 1972, President Marcos told the nation:

“I have proclaimed martial law in accordance with the powers vested
in the President by the Constitution of the
Philippines.

“* * *              * * *
*

“I repeat, this is not a military takeover of civil government
functions.  The Government of the Republic of the Philippines which was established by our people in 1946 continues.

“* * *              * * * *

“I assure you that I am utilizing this power vested
in me by the Constitution
to save the Republic and reform our society
* * *

“I have had to use this constitutional power in
order that we may not completely lose the civil rights and freedom which we
cherish * * *

“* * * We are against the wall.  We must now defend the Republic with the stronger powers of the Constitution.” (Vital Documents, pp. 1-12;
Italics supplied).

In the report of an
interview
granted by the President to the Newsweek Magazine (published in the issue of January 29,
1973), the following appears:

“* * * *       * * * *

“Q.   Now that you have gotten off the constitutional
track, won’t you be in serious trouble if you run into critical problems with
your programs?

“A.   I have never gotten off the constitutional
track.  Everything I am doing is in
accordance with the 1935 Constitution.  The
only thing is that instead of 18-year-olds voting, we have allowed 15-year-olds
the right to vote.  But the 15-year-olds
of today are high-school students, if not graduates, and they are better
informed than my contemporaries at that age. 
On the matter of whether it is constitutional to proclaim martial law,
it is constitutional because the Constitution provides for it in the event of
invasion, insurrection, rebellion or immediate danger thereof.  We may quarrel about whether what we have
gone through is sufficient cause to proclaim martial law but at the very least
there is a danger of rebellion because so many of our soldiers have been
killed.  You must remember this (martial
law provision) was lifted from the American legislation that was the funda­mental
law of our country.

“* * * *       * * * *

In the light of this
seeming ambivalence, the choice of what course of action to pursue belongs to
the President.  We have earlier made
reference to subjective factors on which this Court, to our mind, is in no position
to pass judgment.  Among them is the
President’s own assessment of
the will of the people as expressed through the Citizens Assemblies and of the
importance of the 1973 Constitution to the successful implementation of the
social and economic reforms he has started or envisioned.  If he should decide that there is no
turning
back, that what the people recommended through the Citizens Assemblies, as they
were reported to him, demanded that the action he took pursuant thereto be
final and irrevocable, then judicial review is out of the question.

In articulating our view
that the procedure of ratifica
tion that was followed was not in
accordance with the 1935 Constitution and related statutes, we have discharged
our sworn duty as we conceive it to be. 
The President should now perhaps decide, if he has not already decided,
whether adherence to such procedure is weighty enough a consideration, if only
to dispel any cloud of doubt that may now and in the future shroud the nation’s
Charter.

In the deliberations of
this Court one of the issues formulated for resolution is whether or not the
new Constitution, since its submission to the Citizens Assemblies, has found
acceptance among the people, such issue being related to the political-question
theory propounded by the respondents.  We
have not tarried on the point at all since we find no reliable basis on which
to form a judgment.  Under a regime of
martial law, with the free expression of opinions through the usual media
vehicles restricted, we have no means of knowing, to the point of judicial
certainty, whether the people have accepted the Constitution.  In any event we do not find the issue
decisive insofar as our vote in these cases is concerned To interpret the Constitution
— that is judicial.  That the Constitution
should be deemed in effect because of popular acquiescence — that is political,
and therefore beyond the domain of judicial review.

We therefore vote not to
give due course to the instant petitions.


[1]
The undersigned (Justice Querube C. Makalintal) who had reserved his right to do so, filed a
separate dissenting opinion when the Court denied a motion for reconsideration,
and voted in favor of the validity of the questioned Resolution.  Mr. Justice Enrique M. Fernando joined in the
dissent.

[2]
Thus by Presidential Decree No. 86 what the Constitutional Convention itself
had proposed unsuccessfully as an amendment to the 1935 Constitution, reducing
the voting age from 21 to 18, but the submission of which to a plebiscite was
declared invalid by this Court in Tolentino vs.
COMELEC, became a reality of an even more far-reaching import – since
fifteen-year olds were included in the Citizens Assemblies.

[3]
According to the Solicitor General 92 Congressmen and 15 Senators (both numbers
constituting majorities) have expressed their option.

[4]
Luther vs. Borden, 48 U.S.
(7 Haw.) 1, 12 L. Ed. 581 (1849).